Page 1
Page 2
Page 3
The Project Gutenberg eBook of Mammals of the Southwest
Mountains and Mesas
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the
Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will
have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this
eBook.
Title: Mammals of the Southwest Mountains and Mesas
Author: George Olin
Illustrator: Edward Bierly
Release date: January 1, 2016 [eBook #50822]
Most recently updated: October 22, 2024
Language: English
Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/50822
Credits: Produced by Stephen Hutcheson, Dave Morgan and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MAMMALS OF
THE SOUTHWEST MOUNTAINS AND MESAS ***
Mountains and Mesas
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the
Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will
have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this
eBook.
Title: Mammals of the Southwest Mountains and Mesas
Author: George Olin
Illustrator: Edward Bierly
Release date: January 1, 2016 [eBook #50822]
Most recently updated: October 22, 2024
Language: English
Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/50822
Credits: Produced by Stephen Hutcheson, Dave Morgan and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MAMMALS OF
THE SOUTHWEST MOUNTAINS AND MESAS ***
Page 4
MAMMALS
of the southwest
MOUNTAINS
and
MESAS
by
GEORGE OLIN
illustrations by
EDWARD BIERLY
Southwest Parks and Monuments Association
Box 1562, Globe, Arizona 85501
Copyright 1961 by the Southwestern Monuments Association. All rights reserved. No part of this
book may be reproduced in any form without permission in writing from the publisher, except by a
reviewer who may quote brief passages in a review to be printed in a magazine or newspaper.
of the southwest
MOUNTAINS
and
MESAS
by
GEORGE OLIN
illustrations by
EDWARD BIERLY
Southwest Parks and Monuments Association
Box 1562, Globe, Arizona 85501
Copyright 1961 by the Southwestern Monuments Association. All rights reserved. No part of this
book may be reproduced in any form without permission in writing from the publisher, except by a
reviewer who may quote brief passages in a review to be printed in a magazine or newspaper.
Page 5
Library of Congress Catalog Card Number: 61-11291
SBN 0-911408-32-0
Southwest Parks and Monuments Association
(formerly Southwestern Monuments Association)
First printing, 1961.
Second printing, 1971.
Third printing, 1975.
Popular series no. 9.
Printed in the United States of America
Arizona Lithographers · Tucson, Arizona
viii
SBN 0-911408-32-0
Southwest Parks and Monuments Association
(formerly Southwestern Monuments Association)
First printing, 1961.
Second printing, 1971.
Third printing, 1975.
Popular series no. 9.
Printed in the United States of America
Arizona Lithographers · Tucson, Arizona
viii
Page 6
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
With this booklet, as with Mammals of the Southwest Deserts, we are
indebted to Dr. E. L. Cockrum, Assistant Professor of Zoology at the
University of Arizona who has checked the manuscript for accuracy. We are
also grateful to him for offering suggestions and criticisms which have
added materially to its interest.
The writer would also like to voice his appreciation to Ed Bierly whose
magnificent illustrations adorn these pages. His is a talent with which it is a
privilege to be associated.
Finally our thanks to the editor and his staff. It is not an easy task to combine
text with illustrations, nor to match space with type, yet it has been done
with feeling and precision.
Together, we hope that you will approve of our efforts. If through this
booklet you gain a better understanding of the mammals that share the great
outdoors with us, or if through it you should become aware of the urgent
necessity of preserving some of our wild creatures, (and wild places), now
before it is too late; we shall indeed be well repaid.
ix
With this booklet, as with Mammals of the Southwest Deserts, we are
indebted to Dr. E. L. Cockrum, Assistant Professor of Zoology at the
University of Arizona who has checked the manuscript for accuracy. We are
also grateful to him for offering suggestions and criticisms which have
added materially to its interest.
The writer would also like to voice his appreciation to Ed Bierly whose
magnificent illustrations adorn these pages. His is a talent with which it is a
privilege to be associated.
Finally our thanks to the editor and his staff. It is not an easy task to combine
text with illustrations, nor to match space with type, yet it has been done
with feeling and precision.
Together, we hope that you will approve of our efforts. If through this
booklet you gain a better understanding of the mammals that share the great
outdoors with us, or if through it you should become aware of the urgent
necessity of preserving some of our wild creatures, (and wild places), now
before it is too late; we shall indeed be well repaid.
ix
Page 7
CONTENTS
Hoofed Animals 1
Bighorn (mountain sheep) 2
Pronghorn (antelope) 4
Bison (buffalo) 8
Mule deer 10
White-tailed deer 13
Elk 16
Rodents (Including Lagomorphs) 21
Snowshoe hare 22
White-tailed jackrabbit 24
Mountain cottontail 26
Pika 28
Tassel-eared squirrel (Abert’s squirrel) 31
Kaibab squirrel 34
Arizona gray squirrel 36
Spruce squirrel, Pine squirrel (Douglas squirrel, chickaree) 39
Northern flying squirrel 42
Western chipmunks 44
Golden-mantled ground squirrel 48
White-tailed prairie dog 51
Yellow-bellied marmot (woodchuck) 53
Deermouse (white-footed mouse) 57
Mountain vole 58
Western jumping mouse 59
Bushy-tailed woodrat (pack rat) 60
Muskrat 64
Beaver 67
Porcupine 72
Northern pocket gopher 75
Carnivores (Including the Insectivores and Chiropterans) 79
Mountain lion 80
Bobcat 85
Hoofed Animals 1
Bighorn (mountain sheep) 2
Pronghorn (antelope) 4
Bison (buffalo) 8
Mule deer 10
White-tailed deer 13
Elk 16
Rodents (Including Lagomorphs) 21
Snowshoe hare 22
White-tailed jackrabbit 24
Mountain cottontail 26
Pika 28
Tassel-eared squirrel (Abert’s squirrel) 31
Kaibab squirrel 34
Arizona gray squirrel 36
Spruce squirrel, Pine squirrel (Douglas squirrel, chickaree) 39
Northern flying squirrel 42
Western chipmunks 44
Golden-mantled ground squirrel 48
White-tailed prairie dog 51
Yellow-bellied marmot (woodchuck) 53
Deermouse (white-footed mouse) 57
Mountain vole 58
Western jumping mouse 59
Bushy-tailed woodrat (pack rat) 60
Muskrat 64
Beaver 67
Porcupine 72
Northern pocket gopher 75
Carnivores (Including the Insectivores and Chiropterans) 79
Mountain lion 80
Bobcat 85
Page 8
Red fox 87
Gray wolf 89
Coyote 92
Wolverine 95
Marten 97
River otter 101
Mink 103
Short-tailed weasel (ermine) 105
Spotted skunk 108
Striped skunk 110
Black bear 112
Grizzly bear 117
Vagrant shrew 119
Bats 121
References 123
Index 125
x
Gray wolf 89
Coyote 92
Wolverine 95
Marten 97
River otter 101
Mink 103
Short-tailed weasel (ermine) 105
Spotted skunk 108
Striped skunk 110
Black bear 112
Grizzly bear 117
Vagrant shrew 119
Bats 121
References 123
Index 125
x
Page 9
ELEVATION PRECIPITATION
FEET DRY MOIST WET
14,000 ARCTIC-ALPINE above timber-
[1] line; small, mat-
ZONE like plants.
13,000 pika
12,000 mountain sheep
11,000 HUDSONIAN spruce red squirrel
ZONE
10,000 fir marten
9,000 CANADIAN quaking aspen beaver
ZONE
Douglas fir, mule deer
FEET DRY MOIST WET
14,000 ARCTIC-ALPINE above timber-
[1] line; small, mat-
ZONE like plants.
13,000 pika
12,000 mountain sheep
11,000 HUDSONIAN spruce red squirrel
ZONE
10,000 fir marten
9,000 CANADIAN quaking aspen beaver
ZONE
Douglas fir, mule deer
Page 10
8,000 TRANSITION tassel-eared squirrel
ZONE
7,000 ponderosa pine,
mountain lion
6,000 UPPER
SONORAN
[2]
ZONE
pinyon pine deer mouse
5,000 juniper bobcat
sagebrush pronghorn
4,000 LOWER
SONORAN
[3]
ZONE
3,000 mesquite,
kangaroo rat
2,000 giant cactus
1,000 kit fox
HOT WARM COLD
TEMPERATURE
Notes
[1]
THIS BOOKLET DESCRIBES MAMMALS OF THE SOUTHWEST
WHICH LIVE IN THE LIFE ZONES ABOVE THE LOW DESERT.
SEE FLOWERS OF THE SOUTHWEST MOUNTAINS FOR PLANTS
OF THESE ZONES.
[2]
SEE FLOWERS OF THE SOUTHWEST MESAS FOR PLANTS OF
THIS ZONE.
[3]
SEE MAMMALS OF THE SOUTHWEST DESERTS FOR MAMMALS
OF THESE ZONES.
ZONE
7,000 ponderosa pine,
mountain lion
6,000 UPPER
SONORAN
[2]
ZONE
pinyon pine deer mouse
5,000 juniper bobcat
sagebrush pronghorn
4,000 LOWER
SONORAN
[3]
ZONE
3,000 mesquite,
kangaroo rat
2,000 giant cactus
1,000 kit fox
HOT WARM COLD
TEMPERATURE
Notes
[1]
THIS BOOKLET DESCRIBES MAMMALS OF THE SOUTHWEST
WHICH LIVE IN THE LIFE ZONES ABOVE THE LOW DESERT.
SEE FLOWERS OF THE SOUTHWEST MOUNTAINS FOR PLANTS
OF THESE ZONES.
[2]
SEE FLOWERS OF THE SOUTHWEST MESAS FOR PLANTS OF
THIS ZONE.
[3]
SEE MAMMALS OF THE SOUTHWEST DESERTS FOR MAMMALS
OF THESE ZONES.
Page 11
SEE FLOWERS OF THE SOUTHWEST DESERTS FOR PLANTS OF
THIS ZONE.
xi
THIS ZONE.
xi
Page 12
INTRODUCTION
Geographic Limitations
The only point in the United States at which four states adjoin is where Utah,
Colorado, Arizona, and New Mexico come together. With adjacent portions
of California, Nevada, and Texas, they contain all of our Southwestern
Desert. Arizona and New Mexico especially, are known as desert States and
for the most part deserve that appellation. Scattered over this desert country
as though carelessly strewn by some giant hand are some of the highest and
most beautiful mountains in our Nation. They may occur as isolated peaks
magnificent in their loneliness, or as short ranges that continue but a little
way before sinking to the level of the desert. On the other hand it is in
Colorado that the Rocky Mountains reach their greatest height before
merging with the high country in New Mexico, and all of the States
mentioned have at least one range of major size.
Two great highways cross this area from East to West. U.S. 66, “Mainstreet
of America,” goes by way of Albuquerque and Flagstaff to Los Angeles;
farther north U.S. 50 winds through the mountains from Pueblo to Salt Lake
City and terminates at San Francisco. Significantly, they meet at St. Louis on
their eastward course, and here for the moment we digress from geography
to history.
Westward Ho
St. Louis in 1800 was a brawling frontier town. Strategically located at the
point where the Missouri River meets the Mississippi, it was the jumping off
place for those hardy souls adventurous enough to forsake the comforts of
civilization for the unknown perils of the West. Already St. Louis was one of
the fur centers of the world. Fashions of the day decreed that top hats be
worn by men. The finest hats were made of beaver fur and no self-respecting
Geographic Limitations
The only point in the United States at which four states adjoin is where Utah,
Colorado, Arizona, and New Mexico come together. With adjacent portions
of California, Nevada, and Texas, they contain all of our Southwestern
Desert. Arizona and New Mexico especially, are known as desert States and
for the most part deserve that appellation. Scattered over this desert country
as though carelessly strewn by some giant hand are some of the highest and
most beautiful mountains in our Nation. They may occur as isolated peaks
magnificent in their loneliness, or as short ranges that continue but a little
way before sinking to the level of the desert. On the other hand it is in
Colorado that the Rocky Mountains reach their greatest height before
merging with the high country in New Mexico, and all of the States
mentioned have at least one range of major size.
Two great highways cross this area from East to West. U.S. 66, “Mainstreet
of America,” goes by way of Albuquerque and Flagstaff to Los Angeles;
farther north U.S. 50 winds through the mountains from Pueblo to Salt Lake
City and terminates at San Francisco. Significantly, they meet at St. Louis on
their eastward course, and here for the moment we digress from geography
to history.
Westward Ho
St. Louis in 1800 was a brawling frontier town. Strategically located at the
point where the Missouri River meets the Mississippi, it was the jumping off
place for those hardy souls adventurous enough to forsake the comforts of
civilization for the unknown perils of the West. Already St. Louis was one of
the fur centers of the world. Fashions of the day decreed that top hats be
worn by men. The finest hats were made of beaver fur and no self-respecting
Page 13
dandy could be content with less. Trapping parties ascended the Missouri
River as far as the mountains of Montana in search of pelts with which to
supply the demand. When the animals became scarce in more accessible
areas, trappers turned their attention to the mountains of New Mexico and
Colorado. Hardships of the overland route, coupled with danger of attack by
hostile Indians, discouraged all but the most hardy of a rugged breed. These
“Mountain Men” as they became known, traveled in small parties with all
the stealth and cunning of the Indians themselves. Gaunt from weeks of
travel across the plains, they could rest in the Spanish settlement of Santa Fe
for a few days before vanishing into the mountains. On the return trip they
might again visit the Spanish pueblo or, eager for the night life of St. Louis,
strike directly eastward across the prairies. Today’s highways, while not
following their trails directly, certainly parallel them to a great degree.
Little is known today of these early adventurers. A few written accounts
have been printed, meager records of their catches have been noted, and here
and there crude initials and dates carved on isolated canyon walls attest xii
their passing. Their conquest of the West has faded into oblivion but it
must be regarded as the opening wedge of American progress into the
Southwest.
Mountains as Wildlife Reservoirs
Today’s traveler spans in hours distances across these same routes that took
weary weeks of heartbreaking toil a century ago. As he rides in cushioned
ease he seldom pauses to reflect on the changes that have taken place since
those early days. The great herds of bison with their attendant packs of
wolves have vanished and in their place white-faced cattle graze on the level
prairies. In the foothills the pronghorns have taken their last stand. Cities
have sprung up on the camping sites of nomadic tribes that roamed the
whole area between the Mississippi River and the Rocky Mountains. Only
the mountains seem the same.
In winter these massive ranges form a barrier against the storms that sweep
in from the northwest. More important—these great storehouses of our
natural resources that in early days meant only gold and furs, and perhaps
sudden death to the pioneers, have now been unlocked by their descendants.
River as far as the mountains of Montana in search of pelts with which to
supply the demand. When the animals became scarce in more accessible
areas, trappers turned their attention to the mountains of New Mexico and
Colorado. Hardships of the overland route, coupled with danger of attack by
hostile Indians, discouraged all but the most hardy of a rugged breed. These
“Mountain Men” as they became known, traveled in small parties with all
the stealth and cunning of the Indians themselves. Gaunt from weeks of
travel across the plains, they could rest in the Spanish settlement of Santa Fe
for a few days before vanishing into the mountains. On the return trip they
might again visit the Spanish pueblo or, eager for the night life of St. Louis,
strike directly eastward across the prairies. Today’s highways, while not
following their trails directly, certainly parallel them to a great degree.
Little is known today of these early adventurers. A few written accounts
have been printed, meager records of their catches have been noted, and here
and there crude initials and dates carved on isolated canyon walls attest xii
their passing. Their conquest of the West has faded into oblivion but it
must be regarded as the opening wedge of American progress into the
Southwest.
Mountains as Wildlife Reservoirs
Today’s traveler spans in hours distances across these same routes that took
weary weeks of heartbreaking toil a century ago. As he rides in cushioned
ease he seldom pauses to reflect on the changes that have taken place since
those early days. The great herds of bison with their attendant packs of
wolves have vanished and in their place white-faced cattle graze on the level
prairies. In the foothills the pronghorns have taken their last stand. Cities
have sprung up on the camping sites of nomadic tribes that roamed the
whole area between the Mississippi River and the Rocky Mountains. Only
the mountains seem the same.
In winter these massive ranges form a barrier against the storms that sweep
in from the northwest. More important—these great storehouses of our
natural resources that in early days meant only gold and furs, and perhaps
sudden death to the pioneers, have now been unlocked by their descendants.
Page 14
The glitter of gold and the glamour of furs pales when contrasted with the
untold values that have since been taken out in the baser metals and lumber.
This phase too is now coming to an end. It is becoming evident that in the
face of our ever increasing population these natural playgrounds are destined
to become a buffer against the tensions that we, as one of the most highly
civilized peoples of the world, undergo in our daily life. Within another
century they will represent one of the few remaining opportunities for many
millions of Americans to get close to nature. As such the proper development
and preservation of mountainous areas and their values is of vital importance
to our Nation.
Mountains of the Southwestern States have been formed by three major
agencies. These are, in order of importance, shrinkage of the earth’s interior
to form wrinkles on the surface; faulting, with subsequent erosion of
exposed surfaces; and volcanic action. The first method is responsible for
most of the large ranges, such as the coastal mountains of California and the
Rocky Mountains. Faulting is responsible for many of the high plateau areas
where one side may be a high rim or cliff and the other a gently sloping
incline. The Mogollon Rim, extending across a part of Arizona and into New
Mexico, is a classic example in this category. Volcanic action may result in
great masses of igneous rock being extruded through cracks in the earth’s
surface or it may take the form of violent outbursts in one comparatively
small area. Several mountain regions in Arizona and New Mexico are
covered with huge fields of extruded lava. Capulin Mountain in New Mexico
is an example of a recent volcano which built up an almost perfect cone of
cinders and lava. Less noticeable than the mountains, but important
nevertheless, are the tablelands of the Southwest. These mesas, too high to
be typical of the desert, and in most cases too low to be considered as
mountains, partake of the characteristics of both.
xiii
Desert “Islands”
The mountains of the Southwest have been compared to islands rising above
the surface of a sea of desert. This is an apt comparison for not only do they
differ materially from the hot, low desert in climate, but also in flora and
fauna. Few species of either plants or animals living at these higher altitudes
untold values that have since been taken out in the baser metals and lumber.
This phase too is now coming to an end. It is becoming evident that in the
face of our ever increasing population these natural playgrounds are destined
to become a buffer against the tensions that we, as one of the most highly
civilized peoples of the world, undergo in our daily life. Within another
century they will represent one of the few remaining opportunities for many
millions of Americans to get close to nature. As such the proper development
and preservation of mountainous areas and their values is of vital importance
to our Nation.
Mountains of the Southwestern States have been formed by three major
agencies. These are, in order of importance, shrinkage of the earth’s interior
to form wrinkles on the surface; faulting, with subsequent erosion of
exposed surfaces; and volcanic action. The first method is responsible for
most of the large ranges, such as the coastal mountains of California and the
Rocky Mountains. Faulting is responsible for many of the high plateau areas
where one side may be a high rim or cliff and the other a gently sloping
incline. The Mogollon Rim, extending across a part of Arizona and into New
Mexico, is a classic example in this category. Volcanic action may result in
great masses of igneous rock being extruded through cracks in the earth’s
surface or it may take the form of violent outbursts in one comparatively
small area. Several mountain regions in Arizona and New Mexico are
covered with huge fields of extruded lava. Capulin Mountain in New Mexico
is an example of a recent volcano which built up an almost perfect cone of
cinders and lava. Less noticeable than the mountains, but important
nevertheless, are the tablelands of the Southwest. These mesas, too high to
be typical of the desert, and in most cases too low to be considered as
mountains, partake of the characteristics of both.
xiii
Desert “Islands”
The mountains of the Southwest have been compared to islands rising above
the surface of a sea of desert. This is an apt comparison for not only do they
differ materially from the hot, low desert in climate, but also in flora and
fauna. Few species of either plants or animals living at these higher altitudes
Page 15
could survive conditions on the desert floor with any more success than land
animals could take to the open sea. Their death from heat and aridity would
only be more prolonged than that by drowning. Thus certain species isolated
on mountain peaks are often as restricted in range as though they actually
were surrounded by water. At times this results in such striking adaptation to
local conditions that some common species become hardly recognizable.
This is the exception to the rule however; most of the animals in this book
are either of the same species as those in the Northern States or so closely
allied that to the casual observer they will seem the same. Conditions that
enable these species ordinarily associated with the snowy plains of the
Midwest and the conifer forests of the North to live in the hot Southwest are
brought about either directly or indirectly by altitude.
Life Zones
There are in this nucleus of four States a total of six life zones, (See map on
page x.) The two lowest, the Lower and Upper Sonoran Life Zones, range
from sea level to a maximum elevation of about 7000 feet. These two have
been covered in the book “Mammals of the Southwest Deserts.” The
remaining four—Transition, Canadian, Hudsonian, and Alpine Life Zones—
will furnish the material for this book. The names of these zones are self
explanatory, because they are descriptive of those regions whose climates
they approximate. Unlike the two life zones of the desert, which merge
almost imperceptibly together, these upper zones are more sharply defined.
They may often be identified at a great distance by their distinctive plant
growth. It should be noted that plant species are even more susceptible to
environmental factors than animals and are restricted to well defined areas
within the extremes of temperature and moisture best suited to their
individual needs. Thus each life zone has its typical plant species, and since
animals in turn are dependent on certain plants for food or cover, one can
often predict many of the species to be found in an individual area.
The Transition Life Zone in the Southwest usually lies at an altitude of
between 7000 and 8000 feet. It encompasses the change from low trees and
shrubs of the open desert to dense forest of the higher elevations. It is
characterized by open forests of ponderosa pine usually intermingled with
scattered thickets of Gambel oak. These trees are of a brighter green than the
animals could take to the open sea. Their death from heat and aridity would
only be more prolonged than that by drowning. Thus certain species isolated
on mountain peaks are often as restricted in range as though they actually
were surrounded by water. At times this results in such striking adaptation to
local conditions that some common species become hardly recognizable.
This is the exception to the rule however; most of the animals in this book
are either of the same species as those in the Northern States or so closely
allied that to the casual observer they will seem the same. Conditions that
enable these species ordinarily associated with the snowy plains of the
Midwest and the conifer forests of the North to live in the hot Southwest are
brought about either directly or indirectly by altitude.
Life Zones
There are in this nucleus of four States a total of six life zones, (See map on
page x.) The two lowest, the Lower and Upper Sonoran Life Zones, range
from sea level to a maximum elevation of about 7000 feet. These two have
been covered in the book “Mammals of the Southwest Deserts.” The
remaining four—Transition, Canadian, Hudsonian, and Alpine Life Zones—
will furnish the material for this book. The names of these zones are self
explanatory, because they are descriptive of those regions whose climates
they approximate. Unlike the two life zones of the desert, which merge
almost imperceptibly together, these upper zones are more sharply defined.
They may often be identified at a great distance by their distinctive plant
growth. It should be noted that plant species are even more susceptible to
environmental factors than animals and are restricted to well defined areas
within the extremes of temperature and moisture best suited to their
individual needs. Thus each life zone has its typical plant species, and since
animals in turn are dependent on certain plants for food or cover, one can
often predict many of the species to be found in an individual area.
The Transition Life Zone in the Southwest usually lies at an altitude of
between 7000 and 8000 feet. It encompasses the change from low trees and
shrubs of the open desert to dense forest of the higher elevations. It is
characterized by open forests of ponderosa pine usually intermingled with
scattered thickets of Gambel oak. These trees are of a brighter green than the
Page 16
desert growth but do not compare with the deeper color of the firs that grow
at a higher elevation.
The Canadian Life Zone begins at an altitude of about 8000 feet and extends
to approximately 9500 feet. The Douglas-fir must be considered the
outstanding species in this zone although the brilliant autumn color of xiv
quaking aspens provides more spectacular identification of this area
during the fall. Through the winter months when this tree has shed its leaves,
the groves show up as gray patches among the dark green firs. At this
elevation there is considerable snow during winter and correspondingly
heavy rainfall in summer months. Under these favorable conditions there is
usually a colorful display of wildflowers late in the spring.
The Hudsonian Life Zone is marked by a noticeable decrease in numbers of
plant species. At this altitude, (9500 to 11,500 feet), the winters are severe
and summers of short duration. This is the zone of white fir which grows tall
and slim so to better shed its seasonal burden of snow and sleet. In the more
sheltered places spruce finds a habitat suited to its needs. Near the upper
edge of the Hudsonian Life Zone the trees become stunted and misshapen
and finally disappear entirely. This is timberline; the beginning of the Alpine
Life Zone, or as it often called, the Arctic-Alpine Life Zone.
Here is a world of barren rock and biting cold. At 12,000 feet and above the
eternal snows lie deep on the peaks. Yet, even though at first glance there
seems to be little evidence of life of any kind, a close scrutiny will reveal
low mat-like plants growing among the exposed rocks and tiny paths leading
to burrows in the rock slides. Among the larger mammals there are few other
than the mountain sheep that can endure the rigors of this inhospitable
region.
These are the zones of the Southwest uplands. Altitudes given are
approximate and apply to such mountain ranges as the San Francisco Peaks
of Arizona and the Sangre de Cristo Mountains in New Mexico. As one
travels farther north the zones descend ever lower until in the Far North the
Arctic-Alpine Life Zone is found at sea level. Since climate more than any
other factor, determines the types of plants and animals that can live in a
given area it is only natural that on these mountain islands many species
entirely foreign to the surrounding deserts are found at home. Though it
at a higher elevation.
The Canadian Life Zone begins at an altitude of about 8000 feet and extends
to approximately 9500 feet. The Douglas-fir must be considered the
outstanding species in this zone although the brilliant autumn color of xiv
quaking aspens provides more spectacular identification of this area
during the fall. Through the winter months when this tree has shed its leaves,
the groves show up as gray patches among the dark green firs. At this
elevation there is considerable snow during winter and correspondingly
heavy rainfall in summer months. Under these favorable conditions there is
usually a colorful display of wildflowers late in the spring.
The Hudsonian Life Zone is marked by a noticeable decrease in numbers of
plant species. At this altitude, (9500 to 11,500 feet), the winters are severe
and summers of short duration. This is the zone of white fir which grows tall
and slim so to better shed its seasonal burden of snow and sleet. In the more
sheltered places spruce finds a habitat suited to its needs. Near the upper
edge of the Hudsonian Life Zone the trees become stunted and misshapen
and finally disappear entirely. This is timberline; the beginning of the Alpine
Life Zone, or as it often called, the Arctic-Alpine Life Zone.
Here is a world of barren rock and biting cold. At 12,000 feet and above the
eternal snows lie deep on the peaks. Yet, even though at first glance there
seems to be little evidence of life of any kind, a close scrutiny will reveal
low mat-like plants growing among the exposed rocks and tiny paths leading
to burrows in the rock slides. Among the larger mammals there are few other
than the mountain sheep that can endure the rigors of this inhospitable
region.
These are the zones of the Southwest uplands. Altitudes given are
approximate and apply to such mountain ranges as the San Francisco Peaks
of Arizona and the Sangre de Cristo Mountains in New Mexico. As one
travels farther north the zones descend ever lower until in the Far North the
Arctic-Alpine Life Zone is found at sea level. Since climate more than any
other factor, determines the types of plants and animals that can live in a
given area it is only natural that on these mountain islands many species
entirely foreign to the surrounding deserts are found at home. Though it
Page 17
would seem that because of the relative abundance of water at higher
elevations the upland species would have the better environment, this is not
entirely true. Balanced against this advantage are the severe winters which,
in addition to freezing temperatures, usher in a period of deep snows and
famine. Even though many species show a high degree of adaptation to these
conditions, an especially long or cold winter season will result in the death
of weaker individuals.
Man and Wilderness
The effects of man’s presence on the upland species is perhaps not as serious
as on those of the desert. Though he has been instrumental in upsetting the
balance of nature everywhere, it has been chiefly through agriculture and
grazing. Because of the rough broken character of much high country in the
Southwest the first is impossible in many cases and the second only partially
successful. There are other factors however which menace the future of the
upland species. Among these are: hunting pressures, predator control, xv
and lumbering. Even fire control, admirable as it may be for human
purposes, disrupts the long cycles which are a normal part of plant and
animal succession in forested areas. These are only a few of the means by
which man deliberately or unconsciously decimates the animal population.
They are set down as a reminder that unless conservation and science
cooperate in management problems, it is conceivable that many of our
common species could well become extinct within the next 100 years. Our
natural resources are our heritage; let us not waste the substance of our trust.
As our wilderness areas shrink it seems that our people are gradually
becoming more interested, not only in the welfare of our native species but
in their ways as well. This type of curiosity augurs well for the future of our
remaining wild creatures. In times past an interest in mammals was limited
mainly to sportsmen who often knew a great deal about where to find game
animals and how to pursue them. Their interest usually ended with the shot
that brought the quarry down. Today many people have discovered that a
study of the habits of any animal in its native habitat is a fascinating out-of-
doors hobby in a virtually untouched field. With patience and attention to
details the layman will occasionally discover facts about the daily life of
some common species that have escaped the attention of our foremost
elevations the upland species would have the better environment, this is not
entirely true. Balanced against this advantage are the severe winters which,
in addition to freezing temperatures, usher in a period of deep snows and
famine. Even though many species show a high degree of adaptation to these
conditions, an especially long or cold winter season will result in the death
of weaker individuals.
Man and Wilderness
The effects of man’s presence on the upland species is perhaps not as serious
as on those of the desert. Though he has been instrumental in upsetting the
balance of nature everywhere, it has been chiefly through agriculture and
grazing. Because of the rough broken character of much high country in the
Southwest the first is impossible in many cases and the second only partially
successful. There are other factors however which menace the future of the
upland species. Among these are: hunting pressures, predator control, xv
and lumbering. Even fire control, admirable as it may be for human
purposes, disrupts the long cycles which are a normal part of plant and
animal succession in forested areas. These are only a few of the means by
which man deliberately or unconsciously decimates the animal population.
They are set down as a reminder that unless conservation and science
cooperate in management problems, it is conceivable that many of our
common species could well become extinct within the next 100 years. Our
natural resources are our heritage; let us not waste the substance of our trust.
As our wilderness areas shrink it seems that our people are gradually
becoming more interested, not only in the welfare of our native species but
in their ways as well. This type of curiosity augurs well for the future of our
remaining wild creatures. In times past an interest in mammals was limited
mainly to sportsmen who often knew a great deal about where to find game
animals and how to pursue them. Their interest usually ended with the shot
that brought the quarry down. Today many people have discovered that a
study of the habits of any animal in its native habitat is a fascinating out-of-
doors hobby in a virtually untouched field. With patience and attention to
details the layman will occasionally discover facts about the daily life of
some common species that have escaped the attention of our foremost
Page 18
naturalists. This is no criticism of the scientific approach. It is recommended
that for his own benefit the nature enthusiast learn a few of the fundamentals
of zoology, particularly of classification and taxonomy, which mean the
grouping and naming of species.
Classification of Animals
Classification of animals is easy to understand. Briefly, they are divided into
large groups called orders. These are further divided into genera, and the
genera in turn contain one or more species.
Scientific names of animals are always given in Latin. Written in this
universal language they are intelligible to all scientists, regardless of
nationality. It is a mistake to shy away from them because they are
cumbersome and unfamiliar to the eye. They usually reveal some important
characteristic of the animal they stand for. This is their true function; it
seems to this writer that it is a mistake to name an animal after a
geographical location or a person, although it is frequently done. The literal
translations of specific names in this book will illustrate this point. See how
much more interesting and how much more easily remembered those names
are which describe habits or physical attributes of the creature.
Described herein are but a part of the species native to the Southwestern
uplands. Those chosen were selected because they are either common, rare,
or unusually interesting. Collectively they make up a representative cross
section of the mammals that live above the deserts of the Southwest.
For further information on these and other mammals of the region see the list
of references on page 123.
xvi
that for his own benefit the nature enthusiast learn a few of the fundamentals
of zoology, particularly of classification and taxonomy, which mean the
grouping and naming of species.
Classification of Animals
Classification of animals is easy to understand. Briefly, they are divided into
large groups called orders. These are further divided into genera, and the
genera in turn contain one or more species.
Scientific names of animals are always given in Latin. Written in this
universal language they are intelligible to all scientists, regardless of
nationality. It is a mistake to shy away from them because they are
cumbersome and unfamiliar to the eye. They usually reveal some important
characteristic of the animal they stand for. This is their true function; it
seems to this writer that it is a mistake to name an animal after a
geographical location or a person, although it is frequently done. The literal
translations of specific names in this book will illustrate this point. See how
much more interesting and how much more easily remembered those names
are which describe habits or physical attributes of the creature.
Described herein are but a part of the species native to the Southwestern
uplands. Those chosen were selected because they are either common, rare,
or unusually interesting. Collectively they make up a representative cross
section of the mammals that live above the deserts of the Southwest.
For further information on these and other mammals of the region see the list
of references on page 123.
xvi
Page 19
HOOFED ANIMALS
Artiodactyla
(even-toed hoofed animals)
This order includes all of the hoofed animals native to the United States. 1
These are the mammals which are ordinarily spoken of as the “cloven-
hoofed animals.” An odd-toed group (Perissodactyla), which includes the
so-called wild horses and burros, cannot properly be included as natives
since these animals date back only to the time of the Spanish conquest of our
Southwest. In earlier geologic ages horses ranged this continent, but in more
primitive forms than those now found in other parts of the world.
Through a study of fossil forms it has been determined that our present
hoofed animals evolved from creatures which lived on the edges of the great
tropical swamps that once covered large areas of our present land masses.
They were long-legged and splay-footed, well adapted to an environment of
deep mud and lush vegetation. As the waters gradually disappeared and the
animals were forced to take to dry land, their strange feet underwent a slow
transformation. Because they had become accustomed to walking on the tips
of their toes to stay up out of the mud, the first toe did not touch solid ground
at all in this new environment. Since it was of no use it soon vanished
entirely or became vestigial. Some species developed a divided foot in which
the second and third toes and the fourth and fifth toes combined respectively
to bear the animal’s weight. Eventually the third and fourth toes assumed
this responsibility alone, and the second and fifth toes became dew claws.
These are the cloven-hoofed animals of today. In other species the third toe
was developed to bear the weight, and this resulted in a single-toed group of
which the horse is an example. In all cases an enormous modification of the
nails or claws with which most animals are equipped has resulted in that
protective covering called the hoof. The under surface of the foot is
somewhat softer and corresponds to the heavy pad that protects the bottom
of a dog’s toe. This brief explanation refers only in the broadest sense to the
Artiodactyla
(even-toed hoofed animals)
This order includes all of the hoofed animals native to the United States. 1
These are the mammals which are ordinarily spoken of as the “cloven-
hoofed animals.” An odd-toed group (Perissodactyla), which includes the
so-called wild horses and burros, cannot properly be included as natives
since these animals date back only to the time of the Spanish conquest of our
Southwest. In earlier geologic ages horses ranged this continent, but in more
primitive forms than those now found in other parts of the world.
Through a study of fossil forms it has been determined that our present
hoofed animals evolved from creatures which lived on the edges of the great
tropical swamps that once covered large areas of our present land masses.
They were long-legged and splay-footed, well adapted to an environment of
deep mud and lush vegetation. As the waters gradually disappeared and the
animals were forced to take to dry land, their strange feet underwent a slow
transformation. Because they had become accustomed to walking on the tips
of their toes to stay up out of the mud, the first toe did not touch solid ground
at all in this new environment. Since it was of no use it soon vanished
entirely or became vestigial. Some species developed a divided foot in which
the second and third toes and the fourth and fifth toes combined respectively
to bear the animal’s weight. Eventually the third and fourth toes assumed
this responsibility alone, and the second and fifth toes became dew claws.
These are the cloven-hoofed animals of today. In other species the third toe
was developed to bear the weight, and this resulted in a single-toed group of
which the horse is an example. In all cases an enormous modification of the
nails or claws with which most animals are equipped has resulted in that
protective covering called the hoof. The under surface of the foot is
somewhat softer and corresponds to the heavy pad that protects the bottom
of a dog’s toe. This brief explanation refers only in the broadest sense to the
Page 20
order as represented in the United States. The feet of the various species
have become so specialized to their separate ways of life that an individual
can usually be easily identified by its tracks alone. It is quite possible that
many species are still undergoing subtle changes in this respect.
With but one exception the cloven-hoofed animals of our southwestern
mountains bear either horns or antlers. The exception is the collared peccary,
“javelina,” (pecari tajacu) which, during the heat of the summer, sometimes
ascends to the Transition Life Zone in southern Arizona and southwestern
New Mexico. Essentially an animal of the low desert, it will not be included
in this book. The species which have hollow, permanent horns are the
bighorn and pronghorn. The pronghorn is distinctive in shedding the sheaths
of its horns each year, but the hollow, bony core remains intact. In this group
both sexes bear horns. Animals bearing antlers are the elk and the deer. The
antlers are deciduous, being shed each year at about the same time as the
winter coat. Only the males of these species have antlers, any female with
antlers can be considered abnormal.
The Southwest is fortunate in still having a number of the species of this 2
order native to the United States. The bison can hardly be considered a
wild species, since it exists now only through the efforts of a few
conservationists who brought it back from virtual extinction. Mountain
goats, caribou, and moose are the only other species not known to inhabit the
Southwest.
In Nature’s balance the order Artiodactyla seems to have been meant as food
for the large predators. Their protection against the flesh eaters consists
mainly in fleetness of foot, keen hearing, and a wide range of vision, as
evidenced by the large eyes set in the sides of the head. They are but poorly
equipped to actively resist attack by the larger carnivores. Their best defense
is flight.
Bighorn (mountain sheep)
Ovis canadensis (Latin: a sheep from Canada)
have become so specialized to their separate ways of life that an individual
can usually be easily identified by its tracks alone. It is quite possible that
many species are still undergoing subtle changes in this respect.
With but one exception the cloven-hoofed animals of our southwestern
mountains bear either horns or antlers. The exception is the collared peccary,
“javelina,” (pecari tajacu) which, during the heat of the summer, sometimes
ascends to the Transition Life Zone in southern Arizona and southwestern
New Mexico. Essentially an animal of the low desert, it will not be included
in this book. The species which have hollow, permanent horns are the
bighorn and pronghorn. The pronghorn is distinctive in shedding the sheaths
of its horns each year, but the hollow, bony core remains intact. In this group
both sexes bear horns. Animals bearing antlers are the elk and the deer. The
antlers are deciduous, being shed each year at about the same time as the
winter coat. Only the males of these species have antlers, any female with
antlers can be considered abnormal.
The Southwest is fortunate in still having a number of the species of this 2
order native to the United States. The bison can hardly be considered a
wild species, since it exists now only through the efforts of a few
conservationists who brought it back from virtual extinction. Mountain
goats, caribou, and moose are the only other species not known to inhabit the
Southwest.
In Nature’s balance the order Artiodactyla seems to have been meant as food
for the large predators. Their protection against the flesh eaters consists
mainly in fleetness of foot, keen hearing, and a wide range of vision, as
evidenced by the large eyes set in the sides of the head. They are but poorly
equipped to actively resist attack by the larger carnivores. Their best defense
is flight.
Bighorn (mountain sheep)
Ovis canadensis (Latin: a sheep from Canada)
Page 21
Range: This species, with its several varieties, inhabits most of the
mountainous region of the western United States. In Mexico it occurs in the
northern Sierra Madres and over almost the whole length of Baja California.
Habitat: Among or in the vicinity of more precipitous places in the
mountains.
Description: A blocky animal, rather large, with heavy, curving horns. Total
length of adult male 5 feet. Tail about 5 inches. Weight up to 275 pounds.
General color a dark gray to brown with lighter areas underneath belly and
inside of legs. The rump patch is much lighter than any other part of the
body; in most cases it can be described as white. Females are similar in
appearance to the males except that they are smaller and the horns are much
shorter and slimmer. Young, one or two, twins being common.
Interesting as the desert varieties of this species may be in their adaptation to
an environment that seems foreign to their nature, they cannot compare with
the high mountain animal. Seen against the backdrop of a great gray cliff or
silhouetted against the skyline of a snowy crest the bighorn has a
magnificence that is thrilling. In flight it is even more spectacular as it
bounds from one narrow shelf to another in an incredible show of
surefootedness. Yet this airy grace is exhibited by a chunky animal that often
weighs well over 200 pounds. The secret lies in the specially adapted hooves
with bottoms that cling to smooth surfaces like crepe rubber and edges that
cut into snow and ice or gain a purchase on the smallest projections of the
rocks. The legs and body, though heavy, are well proportioned and so
mountainous region of the western United States. In Mexico it occurs in the
northern Sierra Madres and over almost the whole length of Baja California.
Habitat: Among or in the vicinity of more precipitous places in the
mountains.
Description: A blocky animal, rather large, with heavy, curving horns. Total
length of adult male 5 feet. Tail about 5 inches. Weight up to 275 pounds.
General color a dark gray to brown with lighter areas underneath belly and
inside of legs. The rump patch is much lighter than any other part of the
body; in most cases it can be described as white. Females are similar in
appearance to the males except that they are smaller and the horns are much
shorter and slimmer. Young, one or two, twins being common.
Interesting as the desert varieties of this species may be in their adaptation to
an environment that seems foreign to their nature, they cannot compare with
the high mountain animal. Seen against the backdrop of a great gray cliff or
silhouetted against the skyline of a snowy crest the bighorn has a
magnificence that is thrilling. In flight it is even more spectacular as it
bounds from one narrow shelf to another in an incredible show of
surefootedness. Yet this airy grace is exhibited by a chunky animal that often
weighs well over 200 pounds. The secret lies in the specially adapted hooves
with bottoms that cling to smooth surfaces like crepe rubber and edges that
cut into snow and ice or gain a purchase on the smallest projections of the
rocks. The legs and body, though heavy, are well proportioned and so
Page 22
extremely well muscled that no matter what demands are placed on them this
sheep seems to have a comfortable reserve of power. No doubt the display of
complete coordination adds to the illusion of ease with which it ascends to
the most inaccessible places. Descents often are even more spectacular, the
animal seldom hesitating at vertical leaps of 15 feet or more down from 3
one narrow ledge to another.
bighorn
In the high mountains where this sheep prefers to make its home it usually
ranges near or above timberline. During winter storms it may sometimes be
forced down into the shelter of the forests, but as soon as conditions warrant
it will go back to its world of barren rocks and snow. Here, with an
unobstructed view, its keen eyes can pick out the stealthy movements of the
mountain lion, the only mammal predator capable of making any serious
sheep seems to have a comfortable reserve of power. No doubt the display of
complete coordination adds to the illusion of ease with which it ascends to
the most inaccessible places. Descents often are even more spectacular, the
animal seldom hesitating at vertical leaps of 15 feet or more down from 3
one narrow ledge to another.
bighorn
In the high mountains where this sheep prefers to make its home it usually
ranges near or above timberline. During winter storms it may sometimes be
forced down into the shelter of the forests, but as soon as conditions warrant
it will go back to its world of barren rocks and snow. Here, with an
unobstructed view, its keen eyes can pick out the stealthy movements of the
mountain lion, the only mammal predator capable of making any serious
Page 23
inroads on its numbers. It has few other natural enemies. A golden eagle
occasionally may strike a lamb and knock it from a ledge, or a high ranging
bobcat or lynx may be lucky enough to snatch a very young one away from
its mother, but these are rare occurrences.
Bighorns depend mainly on browse for food. This is only natural since in the
high altitudes they frequent little grass can be found. Usually there is some
abundance of low shrubs growing in crevices on the rocks, however, and
many of the tiny annuals are also searched out during the short summer
season. At times a sheltered cove on the south exposure of a mountain will
become filled with such shrubs as the snowberry, and the sheep take full
advantage of such situations. As a rule they keep well fed for, scanty though
it seems, there are few competitors for the food supply above timberline.
I have observed these sheep many times in the Rockies. Perhaps my 4
most memorable experience with this species was on Mount Cochran in
southern Montana. It was a gray, blustery day in September with occasional
snow flurries sweeping about the summits. On the eastern exposure of the
mountain a steep slope of slide rock extended for perhaps 1,000 feet from
one of the upper ridges to timberline. Not expecting to see any game at that
elevation, I made my way up this slope with no effort to keep quiet. In my
progress several rocks were dislodged and went rattling down across the
mass of talus. At the summit of the ridge a low escarpment made a
convenient windbreak against the gale that was tearing the clouds to shreds
as they came drifting up the opposite slope, and I sat down to catch my
breath before entering its full force. As I sat there surveying the scene spread
out below, my attention was attracted by a low cough close by. Looking to
the left about 40 feet away and 15 feet above me, I saw two magnificent
rams standing on a projecting point looking down at me. They seemed to
have no fear; rather they evinced a deep curiosity as to what strange animal
this was that had wandered into their domain. For the better part of a half
hour I hardly dared breathe for fear of frightening them. At first they gazed
at me fixedly, occasionally giving a low snorting cough and stamping their
feet. Then as I did not move, they would wheel about and change positions,
sometimes taking a long look over the mountains before bringing their
attention back. Finally when the cold had penetrated to my very bones, I
stood up. They were away in a flash, reappearing from behind their vantage
point with two ewes and an almost full-grown lamb following them. While I
occasionally may strike a lamb and knock it from a ledge, or a high ranging
bobcat or lynx may be lucky enough to snatch a very young one away from
its mother, but these are rare occurrences.
Bighorns depend mainly on browse for food. This is only natural since in the
high altitudes they frequent little grass can be found. Usually there is some
abundance of low shrubs growing in crevices on the rocks, however, and
many of the tiny annuals are also searched out during the short summer
season. At times a sheltered cove on the south exposure of a mountain will
become filled with such shrubs as the snowberry, and the sheep take full
advantage of such situations. As a rule they keep well fed for, scanty though
it seems, there are few competitors for the food supply above timberline.
I have observed these sheep many times in the Rockies. Perhaps my 4
most memorable experience with this species was on Mount Cochran in
southern Montana. It was a gray, blustery day in September with occasional
snow flurries sweeping about the summits. On the eastern exposure of the
mountain a steep slope of slide rock extended for perhaps 1,000 feet from
one of the upper ridges to timberline. Not expecting to see any game at that
elevation, I made my way up this slope with no effort to keep quiet. In my
progress several rocks were dislodged and went rattling down across the
mass of talus. At the summit of the ridge a low escarpment made a
convenient windbreak against the gale that was tearing the clouds to shreds
as they came drifting up the opposite slope, and I sat down to catch my
breath before entering its full force. As I sat there surveying the scene spread
out below, my attention was attracted by a low cough close by. Looking to
the left about 40 feet away and 15 feet above me, I saw two magnificent
rams standing on a projecting point looking down at me. They seemed to
have no fear; rather they evinced a deep curiosity as to what strange animal
this was that had wandered into their domain. For the better part of a half
hour I hardly dared breathe for fear of frightening them. At first they gazed
at me fixedly, occasionally giving a low snorting cough and stamping their
feet. Then as I did not move, they would wheel about and change positions,
sometimes taking a long look over the mountains before bringing their
attention back. Finally when the cold had penetrated to my very bones, I
stood up. They were away in a flash, reappearing from behind their vantage
point with two ewes and an almost full-grown lamb following them. While I
Page 24
watched they dashed at a sheer cliff that reared up to the summit, and with
hardly slackening speed bounded up its face until they were lost in the
clouds.
Although this happened in 1928 the experience is as vivid in my mind as
though it happened yesterday. Perhaps the most striking feature of bighorns
seen at this close range is the eyes. They might be described as a clear,
golden amber with a long oval, velvety black pupil. Credited with telescopic
vision, they must be some of the most useful as well as beautiful eyes to be
found in the animal kingdom.
Pronghorn (antelope)
Antilocapra americana (Latin: antelope and goat, American)
Range: West Texas, eastern Colorado and central Wyoming to southern
California and western Nevada, and from southern Saskatchewan south into
northern Mexico.
Habitat: Grasslands of mesas and prairies, mostly in the Upper Sonoran
Zone.
Description: A white and tan colored animal, considerably smaller than a
deer; horns with a single flat prong curving forward. Total length about 4
feet. Tail about 6 inches. Average weight 100 to 125 pounds. Color, tan or
black shading to white under belly and insides of legs. Two conspicuous
hardly slackening speed bounded up its face until they were lost in the
clouds.
Although this happened in 1928 the experience is as vivid in my mind as
though it happened yesterday. Perhaps the most striking feature of bighorns
seen at this close range is the eyes. They might be described as a clear,
golden amber with a long oval, velvety black pupil. Credited with telescopic
vision, they must be some of the most useful as well as beautiful eyes to be
found in the animal kingdom.
Pronghorn (antelope)
Antilocapra americana (Latin: antelope and goat, American)
Range: West Texas, eastern Colorado and central Wyoming to southern
California and western Nevada, and from southern Saskatchewan south into
northern Mexico.
Habitat: Grasslands of mesas and prairies, mostly in the Upper Sonoran
Zone.
Description: A white and tan colored animal, considerably smaller than a
deer; horns with a single flat prong curving forward. Total length about 4
feet. Tail about 6 inches. Average weight 100 to 125 pounds. Color, tan or
black shading to white under belly and insides of legs. Two conspicuous
Page 25
white bands under the neck, and the large white rump patch of erectile hairs
are unlike the markings of any other native animal. A short, stiff mane of
dark hairs follows the back of the neck from ears to shoulders. Hooves
black, horns also black except for the light tips on those of older males. Both
sexes horned. Young, usually two, born in May.
5
are unlike the markings of any other native animal. A short, stiff mane of
dark hairs follows the back of the neck from ears to shoulders. Hooves
black, horns also black except for the light tips on those of older males. Both
sexes horned. Young, usually two, born in May.
5
Page 26
pronghorn
Pronghorns are unique among cloven-hoofed animals of the Southwest. 6
There is only one species, with several subspecies; a variety mexicana,
Pronghorns are unique among cloven-hoofed animals of the Southwest. 6
There is only one species, with several subspecies; a variety mexicana,
Page 27
once common along the Mexican border, is considered extinct in this
country. The pronghorn has no “dew claws” like most other animals with
divided hooves. It has permanent bony cores in its horns but sheds the outer
sheaths each year. When these drop off the succeeding sheaths are already
well developed. Although at first these new sheaths are soft and covered
with a scanty growth of short stiff hairs, corresponding to the velvet in
antlered animals, it does not take long for them to harden and become
dangerous weapons. They reach full development at about the time of the
rut; bucks have been known to fight to the death in the savage encounters
that break out at this time.
Were it not for its unusual horns the pronghorn probably would be known by
a common name such as the white-tailed antelope, for the beautiful white
rump patch is undoubtedly its next most conspicuous feature. However, at
least two other animals have been named “antelope” because their posteriors
have some similarity. They are the white-tailed ground squirrel and the
antelope jackrabbit of the Sonoran Life Zone. The ground squirrel (Citellus
leucurus) has merely a white ventral surface on its tail which may or may
not act as a flashing signal when flipped about, but the antelope jackrabbit
(Lepus alleni) has a rump patch that bears a striking likeness to the
pronghorn’s both in appearance and manner of use. In both cases the rump
patches are composed of long, erectile white hairs which are raised when the
animal is alarmed. In flight they are thought to act as warning signals; at any
rate they are very effective in catching the eye, and on the open plains the
pronghorn’s can be seen at a distance where the rest of the animal is
indistinguishable. It may well be, on the other hand, that this flashy
ornament is meant to attract the attention of an enemy and lead it in pursuit
of an adult individual rather than allowing it to discover the helpless young.
Neither animal can be matched in speed on level ground by any native four-
footed predator.
In times past the pronghorn usually lived in the valley and prairie country. In
the Southwest it roamed over much of both the Upper and Lower Sonoran
Life Zones, wherever suitable grass and herbage could be found. On the
prairies of the Midwest bands of pronghorns grazed in close proximity to
herds of buffalo. During the middle of the last century it was the only animal
whose numbers even approached those of the latter. More adaptable than the
buffalo, it has retreated before the advance of civilization and taken up new
country. The pronghorn has no “dew claws” like most other animals with
divided hooves. It has permanent bony cores in its horns but sheds the outer
sheaths each year. When these drop off the succeeding sheaths are already
well developed. Although at first these new sheaths are soft and covered
with a scanty growth of short stiff hairs, corresponding to the velvet in
antlered animals, it does not take long for them to harden and become
dangerous weapons. They reach full development at about the time of the
rut; bucks have been known to fight to the death in the savage encounters
that break out at this time.
Were it not for its unusual horns the pronghorn probably would be known by
a common name such as the white-tailed antelope, for the beautiful white
rump patch is undoubtedly its next most conspicuous feature. However, at
least two other animals have been named “antelope” because their posteriors
have some similarity. They are the white-tailed ground squirrel and the
antelope jackrabbit of the Sonoran Life Zone. The ground squirrel (Citellus
leucurus) has merely a white ventral surface on its tail which may or may
not act as a flashing signal when flipped about, but the antelope jackrabbit
(Lepus alleni) has a rump patch that bears a striking likeness to the
pronghorn’s both in appearance and manner of use. In both cases the rump
patches are composed of long, erectile white hairs which are raised when the
animal is alarmed. In flight they are thought to act as warning signals; at any
rate they are very effective in catching the eye, and on the open plains the
pronghorn’s can be seen at a distance where the rest of the animal is
indistinguishable. It may well be, on the other hand, that this flashy
ornament is meant to attract the attention of an enemy and lead it in pursuit
of an adult individual rather than allowing it to discover the helpless young.
Neither animal can be matched in speed on level ground by any native four-
footed predator.
In times past the pronghorn usually lived in the valley and prairie country. In
the Southwest it roamed over much of both the Upper and Lower Sonoran
Life Zones, wherever suitable grass and herbage could be found. On the
prairies of the Midwest bands of pronghorns grazed in close proximity to
herds of buffalo. During the middle of the last century it was the only animal
whose numbers even approached those of the latter. More adaptable than the
buffalo, it has retreated before the advance of civilization and taken up new
Page 28
ranges in rough and broken country which is unsuited to agriculture. As a
rule this is much higher than its former range. Pronghorns are no longer
found in the Lower Sonoran Life Zone, except as small bands that have been
introduced from farther north. The greatest population now ranges in 7
the upper portions of the Upper Sonoran and along the lower fringe of
the Transition Life Zone. The animal has always been considered migratory
to some extent because it moved from mesa summer ranges to the protection
of warmer valleys during winter months. This habit is even more
pronounced in later years at the higher levels it now inhabits. These slim,
long-legged creatures are virtually helpless in deep snow and avoid it
whenever possible. They have even been known to mingle with cattle and
join with them at the feed racks during severe winters, an indication of the
extreme need to which shy pronghorns are sometimes reduced.
They are essentially grazing animals. In the past they ate prairie grasses
during the summer; in winter these same grasses made excellent hay that lost
little in nourishment from having dried on the roots. In addition, they ate low
herbage and nibbled leaves, buds, and fruits from shrubs that grew along the
watercourses. Their food today is much the same except that in the many
areas where they receive competition from range cattle they undoubtedly
resort to more browse than formerly.
Natural enemies of the pronghorn are legion, their success indifferent. Every
large carnivore will snap at the chance to take one, and even the golden eagle
has been known to kill them. The most serious depredations are carried out
on those young too small to follow the mother. However, these attacks are
fraught with danger, for the females are very courageous in the defense of
their young and at times several will join in routing an enemy. In addition to
this protection accorded them by adult members of the band, the young have
an almost perfect camouflage in their plain coats that blend so closely with
the color of the grass in which they usually lie concealed. Because of their
fleetness, few adults fall prey to predators. Many attempts have been made
to clock the speed of the pronghorn in full flight but the estimates vary
greatly. Although a fast horse can keep up with one on smooth, level ground,
it is soon outdistanced on stony soil or in rough country.
rule this is much higher than its former range. Pronghorns are no longer
found in the Lower Sonoran Life Zone, except as small bands that have been
introduced from farther north. The greatest population now ranges in 7
the upper portions of the Upper Sonoran and along the lower fringe of
the Transition Life Zone. The animal has always been considered migratory
to some extent because it moved from mesa summer ranges to the protection
of warmer valleys during winter months. This habit is even more
pronounced in later years at the higher levels it now inhabits. These slim,
long-legged creatures are virtually helpless in deep snow and avoid it
whenever possible. They have even been known to mingle with cattle and
join with them at the feed racks during severe winters, an indication of the
extreme need to which shy pronghorns are sometimes reduced.
They are essentially grazing animals. In the past they ate prairie grasses
during the summer; in winter these same grasses made excellent hay that lost
little in nourishment from having dried on the roots. In addition, they ate low
herbage and nibbled leaves, buds, and fruits from shrubs that grew along the
watercourses. Their food today is much the same except that in the many
areas where they receive competition from range cattle they undoubtedly
resort to more browse than formerly.
Natural enemies of the pronghorn are legion, their success indifferent. Every
large carnivore will snap at the chance to take one, and even the golden eagle
has been known to kill them. The most serious depredations are carried out
on those young too small to follow the mother. However, these attacks are
fraught with danger, for the females are very courageous in the defense of
their young and at times several will join in routing an enemy. In addition to
this protection accorded them by adult members of the band, the young have
an almost perfect camouflage in their plain coats that blend so closely with
the color of the grass in which they usually lie concealed. Because of their
fleetness, few adults fall prey to predators. Many attempts have been made
to clock the speed of the pronghorn in full flight but the estimates vary
greatly. Although a fast horse can keep up with one on smooth, level ground,
it is soon outdistanced on stony soil or in rough country.
Page 29
baby pronghorn
8
Bison (buffalo)
Bison bison (Teutonic name given to this animal)
Range: At present bison exist only in widely scattered sanctuaries. In
Colonial times they ranged from southern Alaska to the Texas plains, from
the Rocky Mountains to the Atlantic, and as far south as Georgia. They are
known in historic times in Utah, Colorado, and New Mexico.
Habitat: Mainly grasslands; a comparatively small number known locally as
“wood” bison lived in the fringes of the forests.
8
Bison (buffalo)
Bison bison (Teutonic name given to this animal)
Range: At present bison exist only in widely scattered sanctuaries. In
Colonial times they ranged from southern Alaska to the Texas plains, from
the Rocky Mountains to the Atlantic, and as far south as Georgia. They are
known in historic times in Utah, Colorado, and New Mexico.
Habitat: Mainly grasslands; a comparatively small number known locally as
“wood” bison lived in the fringes of the forests.
Page 30
Description: Although bison are familiar to almost everyone, some figures
on weights and dimensions may be surprising. Bulls weigh up to 1800 lbs.,
reach 6 feet height at the shoulders and up to 11 feet in length, of which
about 2 feet is the short tail. Cows average much smaller from 800 to 1000
pounds, and rarely over 7 feet long. Both sexes have heavy, black, sharply
curving horns, tapering quickly to a point, and a heavy growth of woolly hair
covering most of the head and forequarters. A large hump lies over the latter
and descends sharply to the neck. The head is massive, horns widely spaced,
and small eyes set far apart. A heavy “goatee” swings from the lower jaw.
All these features combine to give the animal a most ponderous appearance.
Nevertheless, bison are surprisingly agile and are not creatures with which to
trifle, especially in the breeding season, when bulls will charge with little
provocation. Like most wild cattle, bison normally bear but one calf per
year. Twins are uncommon.
The history of the bison is unique in the annals of American mammalogy. It
hinges on simple economics, reflecting transfer of the western prairies from
Indian control to white. It is a pitifully short history in its final stages,
requiring only 50 years to drive a massive species, numbering in the
millions, from a well balanced existence to near extinction. Yet considering
the nature of civilization and progress there could have been no other end, so
perhaps it is well that it was quickly over.
For countless centuries the bison had roamed the prairies, their seasonal
migrations making eddies in the great herds that darkened the plains. They
were host to the Indian, and to the gray wolf, yet so well were they adapted
to their life that these depredations were merely normal inroads on their
numbers. They drifted with the seasons and the weather cycles, grazing on
the nutritious grasses of the prairie. Weather and food supply; these were the
main factors which controlled the “buffalo” population until the coming of
the white man.
The first white man to see an American bison is thought to have been Cortez,
who in 1521 wrote of such an animal in Montezuma’s collection of animals.
This menagerie was kept in the Aztec capitol on the site of what is now
Mexico City. There the bison was an exotic, hundreds of miles south of its
range. In 1540 Coronado found the Zuni Indians in northern New 9
Mexico using bison hides, and a short distance northeast of that point
on weights and dimensions may be surprising. Bulls weigh up to 1800 lbs.,
reach 6 feet height at the shoulders and up to 11 feet in length, of which
about 2 feet is the short tail. Cows average much smaller from 800 to 1000
pounds, and rarely over 7 feet long. Both sexes have heavy, black, sharply
curving horns, tapering quickly to a point, and a heavy growth of woolly hair
covering most of the head and forequarters. A large hump lies over the latter
and descends sharply to the neck. The head is massive, horns widely spaced,
and small eyes set far apart. A heavy “goatee” swings from the lower jaw.
All these features combine to give the animal a most ponderous appearance.
Nevertheless, bison are surprisingly agile and are not creatures with which to
trifle, especially in the breeding season, when bulls will charge with little
provocation. Like most wild cattle, bison normally bear but one calf per
year. Twins are uncommon.
The history of the bison is unique in the annals of American mammalogy. It
hinges on simple economics, reflecting transfer of the western prairies from
Indian control to white. It is a pitifully short history in its final stages,
requiring only 50 years to drive a massive species, numbering in the
millions, from a well balanced existence to near extinction. Yet considering
the nature of civilization and progress there could have been no other end, so
perhaps it is well that it was quickly over.
For countless centuries the bison had roamed the prairies, their seasonal
migrations making eddies in the great herds that darkened the plains. They
were host to the Indian, and to the gray wolf, yet so well were they adapted
to their life that these depredations were merely normal inroads on their
numbers. They drifted with the seasons and the weather cycles, grazing on
the nutritious grasses of the prairie. Weather and food supply; these were the
main factors which controlled the “buffalo” population until the coming of
the white man.
The first white man to see an American bison is thought to have been Cortez,
who in 1521 wrote of such an animal in Montezuma’s collection of animals.
This menagerie was kept in the Aztec capitol on the site of what is now
Mexico City. There the bison was an exotic, hundreds of miles south of its
range. In 1540 Coronado found the Zuni Indians in northern New 9
Mexico using bison hides, and a short distance northeast of that point
Page 31
encountered the species on the great plains. The eastern edge of the Rio
Grande Valley in New Mexico seems to have been the western limit of bison
in the Southwest. Unfavorable climate, plus the comparatively heavy Indian
population of the valley probably combined to halt farther penetration in that
direction.
From 1540 until 1840 the white man limited his activities on the western
plains to exploring. American colonization had reached the Mississippi
River, but remained there while gathering its forces for the expansion which
later settled the West. Under Mexican rule, the Southwest progressed very
slowly. Then in the span of 50 years a chain of events occurred which
determined the destiny of the West and sealed the fate of the bison herd.
bison
Outstanding among these events were: the War with Mexico, 1844; the 1849
Gold Rush to California; the Gadsden Purchase in 1854; and completion of
the transcontinental railroad in 1868. The first three added new and
Grande Valley in New Mexico seems to have been the western limit of bison
in the Southwest. Unfavorable climate, plus the comparatively heavy Indian
population of the valley probably combined to halt farther penetration in that
direction.
From 1540 until 1840 the white man limited his activities on the western
plains to exploring. American colonization had reached the Mississippi
River, but remained there while gathering its forces for the expansion which
later settled the West. Under Mexican rule, the Southwest progressed very
slowly. Then in the span of 50 years a chain of events occurred which
determined the destiny of the West and sealed the fate of the bison herd.
bison
Outstanding among these events were: the War with Mexico, 1844; the 1849
Gold Rush to California; the Gadsden Purchase in 1854; and completion of
the transcontinental railroad in 1868. The first three added new and
Page 32
important territory to the United States. This made construction of
transportation and communication facilities a vital necessity, hence the
railroad. Completion of the Union Pacific Railroad in 1868 divided the bison
population into southern and northern herds and made market hunting
profitable. Three factors contributed to extermination: profit in the traffic of
hides, meat, and bones; control of troublesome Indian tribes through
elimination of one of their major sources of food; and finally, removal of any
competition on the grassy plains of Texas and Kansas against the great herds
of Longhorn cattle which were beginning to make Western range 10
history. In 1874, only 6 years after completion of the Union Pacific, the
slaughter of the southern herd was complete. It is of interest to note that not
one piece of legislation was passed to protect the southern herd.
The northern herd did slightly better. Closed seasons were established in
Idaho in 1864, in Wyoming in 1871, Montana in 1872, Nebraska in 1875,
Colorado in 1877, New Mexico in 1880, North and South Dakota in 1883.
Nevertheless, the herd dwindled, and by 1890 was nearly extinct. Since that
time, through careful management, a few small herds have been established
in Parks and refuges, but today the bison must be considered more a
domesticated animal than a wild one.
Although the animal was not as important economically to the southwestern
as to the plains Indians, it was a religious symbol of some value.
Archeological finds far west of the historic range, and dances still used in
ceremonies, reveal that several southwestern tribes sent hunting parties
eastward into bison country. This must have been very dangerous, for plains
Indians would have considered them invaders. Bison were food, shelter, and
clothing to them. Imagine their consternation when white men began to
slaughter the source of their living.
There are today but few reminders of the great herds of the west. Perhaps
one well versed in the ways of these wild cattle could still find traces of the
deeply cut trails which led to the watering places, or shallow depressions
where the clumsy beasts once wallowed in the mud. Many of the Indian
dances recall the importance of this animal to primitive man. Perhaps our
most constant reminder is the coin which commemorates this symbol of the
wild west, showing the Indian on one side and the bison on the other.
transportation and communication facilities a vital necessity, hence the
railroad. Completion of the Union Pacific Railroad in 1868 divided the bison
population into southern and northern herds and made market hunting
profitable. Three factors contributed to extermination: profit in the traffic of
hides, meat, and bones; control of troublesome Indian tribes through
elimination of one of their major sources of food; and finally, removal of any
competition on the grassy plains of Texas and Kansas against the great herds
of Longhorn cattle which were beginning to make Western range 10
history. In 1874, only 6 years after completion of the Union Pacific, the
slaughter of the southern herd was complete. It is of interest to note that not
one piece of legislation was passed to protect the southern herd.
The northern herd did slightly better. Closed seasons were established in
Idaho in 1864, in Wyoming in 1871, Montana in 1872, Nebraska in 1875,
Colorado in 1877, New Mexico in 1880, North and South Dakota in 1883.
Nevertheless, the herd dwindled, and by 1890 was nearly extinct. Since that
time, through careful management, a few small herds have been established
in Parks and refuges, but today the bison must be considered more a
domesticated animal than a wild one.
Although the animal was not as important economically to the southwestern
as to the plains Indians, it was a religious symbol of some value.
Archeological finds far west of the historic range, and dances still used in
ceremonies, reveal that several southwestern tribes sent hunting parties
eastward into bison country. This must have been very dangerous, for plains
Indians would have considered them invaders. Bison were food, shelter, and
clothing to them. Imagine their consternation when white men began to
slaughter the source of their living.
There are today but few reminders of the great herds of the west. Perhaps
one well versed in the ways of these wild cattle could still find traces of the
deeply cut trails which led to the watering places, or shallow depressions
where the clumsy beasts once wallowed in the mud. Many of the Indian
dances recall the importance of this animal to primitive man. Perhaps our
most constant reminder is the coin which commemorates this symbol of the
wild west, showing the Indian on one side and the bison on the other.
Page 33
Mule deer
Odocoileus hemionus (Greek: odous, tooth and koilus, hollow. Greek:
hemionus, mule)
Range: Western half of North America from Central Canada to central
Mexico.
Habitat: Forests and brushy areas from near sea level to lower edge of the
Alpine Life Zone.
Description: A large-eared deer with a tail that is either all black above or
black tipped. Total length of an average adult about 6 feet. Tail about 8
inches. The coat is reddish in summer and blue-gray in winter. Under parts
and insides of legs lighter in color. Some forms of this species have a white
rump patch, others none. The tail may be black-tipped, or black over the
whole dorsal surface, but is more sparsely haired than that of other native
deer and is naked over at least part of the under surface. Only the bucks have
antlers. These are typical in forking equally from the main beam. They are
shed every year.
11
Odocoileus hemionus (Greek: odous, tooth and koilus, hollow. Greek:
hemionus, mule)
Range: Western half of North America from Central Canada to central
Mexico.
Habitat: Forests and brushy areas from near sea level to lower edge of the
Alpine Life Zone.
Description: A large-eared deer with a tail that is either all black above or
black tipped. Total length of an average adult about 6 feet. Tail about 8
inches. The coat is reddish in summer and blue-gray in winter. Under parts
and insides of legs lighter in color. Some forms of this species have a white
rump patch, others none. The tail may be black-tipped, or black over the
whole dorsal surface, but is more sparsely haired than that of other native
deer and is naked over at least part of the under surface. Only the bucks have
antlers. These are typical in forking equally from the main beam. They are
shed every year.
11
Page 34
mule deer
The mule deer is typical of the western mountains. Even in early days it was
never found east of the Mississippi and now is seldom seen east of the
Rockies. Only one species is recognized in the United States, although over
its vast range are many subspecific forms. All are notable for the size of their
ears, from which derives the common name “mule.” The black-tailed deer of
the Pacific Coast, long considered a distinct species, is now rated a
subspecies of the mule deer.
The mule deer is typical of the western mountains. Even in early days it was
never found east of the Mississippi and now is seldom seen east of the
Rockies. Only one species is recognized in the United States, although over
its vast range are many subspecific forms. All are notable for the size of their
ears, from which derives the common name “mule.” The black-tailed deer of
the Pacific Coast, long considered a distinct species, is now rated a
subspecies of the mule deer.
Page 35
In a general way the deer of the United States may be divided into two
groups, these separated geographically by the Continental Divide. East of
this line is the territory occupied by the white-tailed group; westward of it
live the mule deer. Inasmuch as species seldom stop abruptly at geographical
lines, we find in this instance that a whitetail subspecies, locally known as
the Sonora fantail, is found along the Mexican border as far west as the
Colorado River, territory also occupied by desert-dwelling mule deer. In like
fashion the mule deer of the Rocky Mountains can even now be seen in the
Badlands of North Dakota, several hundred miles east of the 12
Continental Divide and well within the western range of the plains
white-tailed.
Though the two species mingle in places, they are easily distinguished from
each other, even by the novice. Because in many cases the animal is seen
only in flight, the manner of running is perhaps the most prominent field
difference. The mule deer, adapted to living in rough country, bounds away
in stiff-legged jumps that look rather awkward on the level but can carry it
up a steep incline with surprising speed. The white-tailed, on the other hand,
stretches out and runs at a bobbing gallop. Deer seldom take leisurely flight
from a human, usually straining every muscle to leave their enemy as soon
as possible. In the rough, broken country frequented by mule deer this tactic
often makes considerable commotion.
I am reminded of a herd of an estimated 70 deer that I jumped on a steep
mountainside in southern Utah. The crashing of brush, crackling of hooves,
and noise of rocks kicked loose in their flight created the impression of a
landslide.
Another easily seen field difference between mule and white-tailed deer is
the dark, short-haired tail of the former as compared with the great white fan
of the latter. The tail of the mule deer seems in no way to be used as a signal.
In flight it is not wagged from side to side as is that of the white-tailed.
Antlers of the mule deer are unlike those of any other large game species
inhabiting their range. They are impressively large as a rule and, because of
the high angle at which they rise from the head, often look larger. The spread
is wide in proportion to the height; thus it is not unusual for a well-antlered
buck to be mistaken for an elk, especially at a distance. The antlers are
groups, these separated geographically by the Continental Divide. East of
this line is the territory occupied by the white-tailed group; westward of it
live the mule deer. Inasmuch as species seldom stop abruptly at geographical
lines, we find in this instance that a whitetail subspecies, locally known as
the Sonora fantail, is found along the Mexican border as far west as the
Colorado River, territory also occupied by desert-dwelling mule deer. In like
fashion the mule deer of the Rocky Mountains can even now be seen in the
Badlands of North Dakota, several hundred miles east of the 12
Continental Divide and well within the western range of the plains
white-tailed.
Though the two species mingle in places, they are easily distinguished from
each other, even by the novice. Because in many cases the animal is seen
only in flight, the manner of running is perhaps the most prominent field
difference. The mule deer, adapted to living in rough country, bounds away
in stiff-legged jumps that look rather awkward on the level but can carry it
up a steep incline with surprising speed. The white-tailed, on the other hand,
stretches out and runs at a bobbing gallop. Deer seldom take leisurely flight
from a human, usually straining every muscle to leave their enemy as soon
as possible. In the rough, broken country frequented by mule deer this tactic
often makes considerable commotion.
I am reminded of a herd of an estimated 70 deer that I jumped on a steep
mountainside in southern Utah. The crashing of brush, crackling of hooves,
and noise of rocks kicked loose in their flight created the impression of a
landslide.
Another easily seen field difference between mule and white-tailed deer is
the dark, short-haired tail of the former as compared with the great white fan
of the latter. The tail of the mule deer seems in no way to be used as a signal.
In flight it is not wagged from side to side as is that of the white-tailed.
Antlers of the mule deer are unlike those of any other large game species
inhabiting their range. They are impressively large as a rule and, because of
the high angle at which they rise from the head, often look larger. The spread
is wide in proportion to the height; thus it is not unusual for a well-antlered
buck to be mistaken for an elk, especially at a distance. The antlers are
Page 36
unique in having a beam that forks equally to form the points. Thus a typical
head might have five points, these being: the basal snag, a small tine rising
from the beam near the head; and four points, two from the forking of each
division of the beam. The western manner of counting the points consists of
numbering those of one antler only; the method often used in the East counts
all of the points of both. The number of points does not necessarily denote
the age of a deer. Under normal conditions the antlers will increase in size
and points with every new pair until maturity is attained. They will then
grow to approximately the same size for several years. In old age, the antler
development will usually dwindle with each succeeding year until, in
senility, they may be as small as those of a young deer. The condition of
teeth and hooves is a more accurate indication of age even though this
method lacks prestige of the time-honored system of points.
It would seem, from the ease with which this big deer can be established in
varying types of habitat, that it is in little danger of extinction. It is probable
that the various subspecies will disappear before long because their range is
rapidly being taken up by agriculture or lumbering. Given some protection,
the species will endure in the higher mountains for many years to come.
13
White-tailed deer
Odocoileus virginianus (Greek: odous, tooth and koilus, hollow. Latin: of
Virginia)
head might have five points, these being: the basal snag, a small tine rising
from the beam near the head; and four points, two from the forking of each
division of the beam. The western manner of counting the points consists of
numbering those of one antler only; the method often used in the East counts
all of the points of both. The number of points does not necessarily denote
the age of a deer. Under normal conditions the antlers will increase in size
and points with every new pair until maturity is attained. They will then
grow to approximately the same size for several years. In old age, the antler
development will usually dwindle with each succeeding year until, in
senility, they may be as small as those of a young deer. The condition of
teeth and hooves is a more accurate indication of age even though this
method lacks prestige of the time-honored system of points.
It would seem, from the ease with which this big deer can be established in
varying types of habitat, that it is in little danger of extinction. It is probable
that the various subspecies will disappear before long because their range is
rapidly being taken up by agriculture or lumbering. Given some protection,
the species will endure in the higher mountains for many years to come.
13
White-tailed deer
Odocoileus virginianus (Greek: odous, tooth and koilus, hollow. Latin: of
Virginia)
Page 37
white-tailed deer
Range: Mostly east of the Continental Divide in the United States, north into
southern Canada, and most of Mexico except Baja California.
Range: Mostly east of the Continental Divide in the United States, north into
southern Canada, and most of Mexico except Baja California.
Page 38
Habitat: Brushy and wooded country.
Description: A deer with a large, white tail, held aloft and wagged from side
to side as it runs away through the underbrush. In the Southwest, two
geographic variants occur, the subspecies virginianus and the subspecies
couesi; the latter known locally as Sonora fantail, and seen in the United
States only in a limited range along the border. Odocoileus virginianus of the
Southwest is a large deer. It usually weighs between 150 and 250 14
pounds, and sometimes up to 300. The average adult animal will
measure around 6 feet in total length. Tail about 10 inches. Color is reddish
in summer, changing to gray with the winter coat. Belly, insides of legs, and
undersurface of tail are white. Ears are small. Antlers have upright tines from
a single beam.
As the specific name indicates, this is the same deer that is found in the
Eastern States. It is also known as the plains whitetail, because it was once
common along brushy draws and river bottoms throughout the prairie
regions. Preeminently an eastern animal, it occurs most abundantly in the
Eastern States, dwindling in numbers westward to the Continental Divide. A
few scattered groups are found in the Pacific Northwest, and the subspecies
couesi extends westward along the Mexican border to the Colorado River.
The white-tailed deer may be distinguished from mule deer by any of three
characteristics, all readily apparent in the field. These are: shape and
construction of antlers, size and color of tail, and method of running. Antlers
consist of two main beams which, after rising from the head, curve forward
almost at right angles with a line drawn from forehead to nose. The tines rise
Description: A deer with a large, white tail, held aloft and wagged from side
to side as it runs away through the underbrush. In the Southwest, two
geographic variants occur, the subspecies virginianus and the subspecies
couesi; the latter known locally as Sonora fantail, and seen in the United
States only in a limited range along the border. Odocoileus virginianus of the
Southwest is a large deer. It usually weighs between 150 and 250 14
pounds, and sometimes up to 300. The average adult animal will
measure around 6 feet in total length. Tail about 10 inches. Color is reddish
in summer, changing to gray with the winter coat. Belly, insides of legs, and
undersurface of tail are white. Ears are small. Antlers have upright tines from
a single beam.
As the specific name indicates, this is the same deer that is found in the
Eastern States. It is also known as the plains whitetail, because it was once
common along brushy draws and river bottoms throughout the prairie
regions. Preeminently an eastern animal, it occurs most abundantly in the
Eastern States, dwindling in numbers westward to the Continental Divide. A
few scattered groups are found in the Pacific Northwest, and the subspecies
couesi extends westward along the Mexican border to the Colorado River.
The white-tailed deer may be distinguished from mule deer by any of three
characteristics, all readily apparent in the field. These are: shape and
construction of antlers, size and color of tail, and method of running. Antlers
consist of two main beams which, after rising from the head, curve forward
almost at right angles with a line drawn from forehead to nose. The tines rise
Page 39
from these main beams. In the mule deer the beams rise at a higher angle
from the head and fork rather than remain single. The white-tailed tail is
long and bushy, fully haired all around and pure white beneath. In flight it is
erected and “wigwagged” from side to side. This, together with the white
insides of the hams, presents a great show of white hair as the animal
retreats. The mule deer has a thin, sparsely-haired tail that is bare underneath
and does not wave from side to side in running. The “whitetail” runs at a
brisk gallop with belly close to the ground; the mule deer bounds away with
a series of ballet-like leaps.
This is the deer that contributed so much to the pioneers in their westward
trek from the Atlantic States. It was important not only for its flesh but for its
hide, which after tanning became the buckskin moccasins, breeches, and
coats commonly worn by outdoorsmen in early days. Its distribution is now
spotty compared with the former range, although there are today probably
more white-tailed deer in the United States than in colonial times. This is
mainly because in the thickly settled Eastern States predators have been
reduced to a minimum and hunting seasons carefully regulated. It is too
early yet to know if predator elimination will result in an inferior strain of
deer, but the relative overpopulation in many localities has been indicated by
lack of browse, disease, and excessive winter kill. The latter especially has
been a problem in some of the Northern States. “Whitetails” are gregarious
creatures, banding together in considerable numbers at times, especially
during winter. A band of them in deep snow will stay together and their
hooves will soon tramp down the snow over a small area. As succeeding
snows fall, the drifts become deeper around the “deer yards” and eventually
the occupants become as imprisoned by this white barrier as though they
were fenced. If the number of animals in the yard is too great, available 15
browse soon disappears and many will starve to death before warm
weather returns. Over most of the mountainous area occupied by white-
tailed deer in the Southwest snow is no problem. The herds merely move
down to lower country when the snow gets too deep. This seasonal
movement is so pronounced that this deer is classed as a migratory animal in
some localities.
In line with this migratory tendency the “whitetail” follows a varied but
well-marked routine in its life pattern. About the time of shedding the winter
coat late in the spring, the bucks also cast their antlers. With the loss of these
from the head and fork rather than remain single. The white-tailed tail is
long and bushy, fully haired all around and pure white beneath. In flight it is
erected and “wigwagged” from side to side. This, together with the white
insides of the hams, presents a great show of white hair as the animal
retreats. The mule deer has a thin, sparsely-haired tail that is bare underneath
and does not wave from side to side in running. The “whitetail” runs at a
brisk gallop with belly close to the ground; the mule deer bounds away with
a series of ballet-like leaps.
This is the deer that contributed so much to the pioneers in their westward
trek from the Atlantic States. It was important not only for its flesh but for its
hide, which after tanning became the buckskin moccasins, breeches, and
coats commonly worn by outdoorsmen in early days. Its distribution is now
spotty compared with the former range, although there are today probably
more white-tailed deer in the United States than in colonial times. This is
mainly because in the thickly settled Eastern States predators have been
reduced to a minimum and hunting seasons carefully regulated. It is too
early yet to know if predator elimination will result in an inferior strain of
deer, but the relative overpopulation in many localities has been indicated by
lack of browse, disease, and excessive winter kill. The latter especially has
been a problem in some of the Northern States. “Whitetails” are gregarious
creatures, banding together in considerable numbers at times, especially
during winter. A band of them in deep snow will stay together and their
hooves will soon tramp down the snow over a small area. As succeeding
snows fall, the drifts become deeper around the “deer yards” and eventually
the occupants become as imprisoned by this white barrier as though they
were fenced. If the number of animals in the yard is too great, available 15
browse soon disappears and many will starve to death before warm
weather returns. Over most of the mountainous area occupied by white-
tailed deer in the Southwest snow is no problem. The herds merely move
down to lower country when the snow gets too deep. This seasonal
movement is so pronounced that this deer is classed as a migratory animal in
some localities.
In line with this migratory tendency the “whitetail” follows a varied but
well-marked routine in its life pattern. About the time of shedding the winter
coat late in the spring, the bucks also cast their antlers. With the loss of these
Page 40
beautiful weapons their personalities suffer. They leave the group with which
they have spent the winter and ascend to the higher mountains, there to
consort with a few similarly afflicted individuals until a new growth of
antlers restores their dignity. The does, left behind, have problems of their
own. These include driving the yearling fawns away to fend for themselves
in order that the does may give undivided attention to the tiny, spotted
newcomers that arrive in midsummer. By this time the adults have put on the
short, yellowish-red summer coat. The fawns are reddish too, but covered
with pale spots, a combination that blends well with lights and shadows in
the brushy places where the does choose to hide them. As soon as the fawns
are large enough to follow their mothers the little family groups begin a
gradual trek up the mountainside. There are several reasons for this exodus,
chief of which are cooler temperatures, better browse, and fewer stinging
insects.
While the does have been rearing their young, the bucks have been staging a
slow comeback on the ridges above. By early fall their new antlers have
hardened, been cleaned of velvet, and polished in the brushy thickets. With
restored weapons they again seek company of the does. The season of the rut
comes in a time when the bucks are at the peak of vigor and combativeness.
Yearlings and weaker bucks are soon outclassed, leaving the most virile and
aggressive males to become progenitors of the following year’s fawns. The
simplicity of this system is equalled only by its effectiveness. Natural
selective breeding is one of the most important items in perpetuation of a
species. A decline in numbers of the best breeding animals often results in an
inferior strain. In conservation of deer herds it is well to remember that it is
not always the number of animals that is the prime consideration. A smaller
group of healthy, vigorous individuals is usually more to be desired than a
larger population in average condition.
Although the species has vanished from many of its haunts in the Prairie
States, it will not likely become extinct for a long time. Ranked by many
authorities as our foremost game animal, it has been the “guinea pig” in
many conservation experiments. Adaptable to almost any environment with
suitable shelter and browse factors, it needs only a little protection to
become well established. The “key” deer of the Florida Everglades, a tiny
animal attaining a weight of only 50 pounds, is, however, on the verge of
extinction. Another subspecies, the “Sonora fantail,” native to Mexico and
they have spent the winter and ascend to the higher mountains, there to
consort with a few similarly afflicted individuals until a new growth of
antlers restores their dignity. The does, left behind, have problems of their
own. These include driving the yearling fawns away to fend for themselves
in order that the does may give undivided attention to the tiny, spotted
newcomers that arrive in midsummer. By this time the adults have put on the
short, yellowish-red summer coat. The fawns are reddish too, but covered
with pale spots, a combination that blends well with lights and shadows in
the brushy places where the does choose to hide them. As soon as the fawns
are large enough to follow their mothers the little family groups begin a
gradual trek up the mountainside. There are several reasons for this exodus,
chief of which are cooler temperatures, better browse, and fewer stinging
insects.
While the does have been rearing their young, the bucks have been staging a
slow comeback on the ridges above. By early fall their new antlers have
hardened, been cleaned of velvet, and polished in the brushy thickets. With
restored weapons they again seek company of the does. The season of the rut
comes in a time when the bucks are at the peak of vigor and combativeness.
Yearlings and weaker bucks are soon outclassed, leaving the most virile and
aggressive males to become progenitors of the following year’s fawns. The
simplicity of this system is equalled only by its effectiveness. Natural
selective breeding is one of the most important items in perpetuation of a
species. A decline in numbers of the best breeding animals often results in an
inferior strain. In conservation of deer herds it is well to remember that it is
not always the number of animals that is the prime consideration. A smaller
group of healthy, vigorous individuals is usually more to be desired than a
larger population in average condition.
Although the species has vanished from many of its haunts in the Prairie
States, it will not likely become extinct for a long time. Ranked by many
authorities as our foremost game animal, it has been the “guinea pig” in
many conservation experiments. Adaptable to almost any environment with
suitable shelter and browse factors, it needs only a little protection to
become well established. The “key” deer of the Florida Everglades, a tiny
animal attaining a weight of only 50 pounds, is, however, on the verge of
extinction. Another subspecies, the “Sonora fantail,” native to Mexico and
Page 41
the southwestern United States, is greatly reduced in numbers and seems
destined to vanish.
16
Elk
Cervus canadensis (Latin: stag or deer, from Canada)
Range: Along the Rocky Mountains of the United States and Canada. Also
found in central Canada, western Oregon and Washington, central
California, and various small areas in those Western States where it has been
introduced.
Habitat: Wooded places and high sheltered mountain valleys.
Description: A very large deer with enormous antlers, a thin neck, and a light
rump patch. Total length 80 to 100 inches. Tail 4 to 5 inches. Shoulder height
49 to 59 inches. Average weight 600 to 700 pounds, with a maximum of
about 1100. Coat dark in summer, lighter in winter. Longer hair on neck and
throat of the bull forms a mane that is distinguishable at some distance.
Antlers extremely large, usually six points on adult males. Females do not
normally bear antlers. Hooves are black. Young usually one, although twins
not rare.
The elk is the largest member of the deer family native to the southwestern
United States. It was once widely distributed, known not only throughout the
Middle West but also in most of the Eastern States. In fact, one of its
destined to vanish.
16
Elk
Cervus canadensis (Latin: stag or deer, from Canada)
Range: Along the Rocky Mountains of the United States and Canada. Also
found in central Canada, western Oregon and Washington, central
California, and various small areas in those Western States where it has been
introduced.
Habitat: Wooded places and high sheltered mountain valleys.
Description: A very large deer with enormous antlers, a thin neck, and a light
rump patch. Total length 80 to 100 inches. Tail 4 to 5 inches. Shoulder height
49 to 59 inches. Average weight 600 to 700 pounds, with a maximum of
about 1100. Coat dark in summer, lighter in winter. Longer hair on neck and
throat of the bull forms a mane that is distinguishable at some distance.
Antlers extremely large, usually six points on adult males. Females do not
normally bear antlers. Hooves are black. Young usually one, although twins
not rare.
The elk is the largest member of the deer family native to the southwestern
United States. It was once widely distributed, known not only throughout the
Middle West but also in most of the Eastern States. In fact, one of its
Page 42
common names, “wapiti,” is of eastern American Indian origin; it was so
called by the Algonquins. The Crees of Canada and the Northern States call
it “wapitiu” (pale white) to distinguish it from the darker colored moose with
which it was associated in that region. It is now confined to the Rockies and
westward in the United States, and to the Rockies and central portion of
Canada. Many herds now found in Western States have been introduced to
take the place of those thoughtlessly exterminated in the early days. This has
been the case in Arizona and New Mexico, where Merriam’s elk disappeared
before 1900. This elk, now known only from scanty records and a few
mounted heads and skulls, was a giant of its kind. Not only was it larger than
the Wyoming elk which now takes its place, but it had correspondingly
massive antlers. Its passing is a grim warning of what could happen easily to
the tule elk, a pygmy elk of central California which has been reduced to a
dangerously small herd. The elk now present in the Southwest, chiefly if not
all, are descendants of individuals brought down from the large herds of the
Yellowstone Park area. In their new homeland they maintain the same habits
that characterize the species in Wyoming.
Next to buffalo, elk are the most gregarious large mammals in the United
States. The degree to which they band together varies with the seasons and
can be attributed to their migratory instincts. During summer months the
bands are small and widely scattered high in the Transition Life Zone and
even higher at times. With the advent of cold weather they work their way
down to lower country, and winter finds them gathered in sheltered grassy
valleys. This exodus to winter quarters can be one of the most thrilling sights
in Nature. In the north it is not uncommon for herds of a thousand or 17
more of these stately animals to move into one of the more favored
valleys. They have the instinct so highly developed among most animals of
knowing when a storm is imminent, and the migration may be completed
within a period of 48 hours, or even less if foul weather is brewing.
The concentration of hundreds of these hungry animals into one small area
creates numerous problems, the most serious being that of feed. Before the
white man came, the elk population was more scattered, and many winter
feeding grounds were available. In those ungrazed areas they were able to
paw down through the snow to the nourishing dry grass beneath. Large herds
must now be fed on hay to avoid winter losses that would otherwise result.
In the Southwest, with its comparatively mild winters and small population,
called by the Algonquins. The Crees of Canada and the Northern States call
it “wapitiu” (pale white) to distinguish it from the darker colored moose with
which it was associated in that region. It is now confined to the Rockies and
westward in the United States, and to the Rockies and central portion of
Canada. Many herds now found in Western States have been introduced to
take the place of those thoughtlessly exterminated in the early days. This has
been the case in Arizona and New Mexico, where Merriam’s elk disappeared
before 1900. This elk, now known only from scanty records and a few
mounted heads and skulls, was a giant of its kind. Not only was it larger than
the Wyoming elk which now takes its place, but it had correspondingly
massive antlers. Its passing is a grim warning of what could happen easily to
the tule elk, a pygmy elk of central California which has been reduced to a
dangerously small herd. The elk now present in the Southwest, chiefly if not
all, are descendants of individuals brought down from the large herds of the
Yellowstone Park area. In their new homeland they maintain the same habits
that characterize the species in Wyoming.
Next to buffalo, elk are the most gregarious large mammals in the United
States. The degree to which they band together varies with the seasons and
can be attributed to their migratory instincts. During summer months the
bands are small and widely scattered high in the Transition Life Zone and
even higher at times. With the advent of cold weather they work their way
down to lower country, and winter finds them gathered in sheltered grassy
valleys. This exodus to winter quarters can be one of the most thrilling sights
in Nature. In the north it is not uncommon for herds of a thousand or 17
more of these stately animals to move into one of the more favored
valleys. They have the instinct so highly developed among most animals of
knowing when a storm is imminent, and the migration may be completed
within a period of 48 hours, or even less if foul weather is brewing.
The concentration of hundreds of these hungry animals into one small area
creates numerous problems, the most serious being that of feed. Before the
white man came, the elk population was more scattered, and many winter
feeding grounds were available. In those ungrazed areas they were able to
paw down through the snow to the nourishing dry grass beneath. Large herds
must now be fed on hay to avoid winter losses that would otherwise result.
In the Southwest, with its comparatively mild winters and small population,
Page 43
the animals experience little difficulty in weathering the storms without
human aid. The present herds appear well established, and with proper
conservation measures should be a valuable part of our wildlife for many
years to come.
elk
human aid. The present herds appear well established, and with proper
conservation measures should be a valuable part of our wildlife for many
years to come.
elk
Page 44
Migratory though they are, elk still must weather a great seasonal 18
range of temperature. In adapting to these changes they have
developed two definite coats, one for summer and one for winter. The winter
garb is put on early in the fall; it consists of a heavy coat of brown woolly
underfur with guard hairs that vary from gray on the sides to almost black on
neck and legs. Old bulls tend to be more black and white than the cows and
younger animals. This heavy pelage, often called the “gray” coat, effectively
wards off cold winds that sweep through the mountains and insulates the
wearer against snow that is driven into the outer surface. In the spring this
coat is shed to make way for a light summer coat. The matted hair falls away
in great bunches, and the animals are unkempt in appearance for 2 months or
more. The summer coat is made up of short, stiff hairs with little underfur.
The pelage is glossy when compared with the harsh guard hairs of the winter
coat. In color it is tawny, appearing reddish at a distance. The rump patch is
a light tawny color in both coats.
With the coming of spring the bulls lose the great antlers which they have
carried through the winter. This takes place through a general deterioration
of the antler base accompanied by some reabsorption of tissues at that point.
The antlers may simply drop off or, in their weakened condition, be snapped
off on contact with low hanging branches. They are usually shed in March,
and by May a new pair begins to grow. As with the rest of the deer family, a
thick growth of velvet covers the new growth. The first stages look rather
ludicrous as the antlers develop points by successive stages, each tine
coming to maturity before the next begins to grow. Eventually the height of
the antlers “catches up,” so to speak, with the overprominent base. At full
maturity, attained by August, there are few sights so impressive as a bull elk
in the velvet. When this stage is reached the antlers, until now extremely
tender, begin to harden and lose their sense of feeling. The bulls strip off the
velvet by rubbing against branches and brush. Gradually the hard core
emerges, stained a rich brown, except for the tips of the tines which are a
gleaming ivory white. The antlers are so beautifully symmetrical that they
seem graceful despite their size. One of the largest pairs on record has a
length of beam of 64¾ inches and a spread of 74 inches.
A mature bull usually has six tines on each antler. These have definite
names. The first tine extends forward from the head and is known as the
“brow” tine; the next to it as the “bez” tine. Collectively they are called the
range of temperature. In adapting to these changes they have
developed two definite coats, one for summer and one for winter. The winter
garb is put on early in the fall; it consists of a heavy coat of brown woolly
underfur with guard hairs that vary from gray on the sides to almost black on
neck and legs. Old bulls tend to be more black and white than the cows and
younger animals. This heavy pelage, often called the “gray” coat, effectively
wards off cold winds that sweep through the mountains and insulates the
wearer against snow that is driven into the outer surface. In the spring this
coat is shed to make way for a light summer coat. The matted hair falls away
in great bunches, and the animals are unkempt in appearance for 2 months or
more. The summer coat is made up of short, stiff hairs with little underfur.
The pelage is glossy when compared with the harsh guard hairs of the winter
coat. In color it is tawny, appearing reddish at a distance. The rump patch is
a light tawny color in both coats.
With the coming of spring the bulls lose the great antlers which they have
carried through the winter. This takes place through a general deterioration
of the antler base accompanied by some reabsorption of tissues at that point.
The antlers may simply drop off or, in their weakened condition, be snapped
off on contact with low hanging branches. They are usually shed in March,
and by May a new pair begins to grow. As with the rest of the deer family, a
thick growth of velvet covers the new growth. The first stages look rather
ludicrous as the antlers develop points by successive stages, each tine
coming to maturity before the next begins to grow. Eventually the height of
the antlers “catches up,” so to speak, with the overprominent base. At full
maturity, attained by August, there are few sights so impressive as a bull elk
in the velvet. When this stage is reached the antlers, until now extremely
tender, begin to harden and lose their sense of feeling. The bulls strip off the
velvet by rubbing against branches and brush. Gradually the hard core
emerges, stained a rich brown, except for the tips of the tines which are a
gleaming ivory white. The antlers are so beautifully symmetrical that they
seem graceful despite their size. One of the largest pairs on record has a
length of beam of 64¾ inches and a spread of 74 inches.
A mature bull usually has six tines on each antler. These have definite
names. The first tine extends forward from the head and is known as the
“brow” tine; the next to it as the “bez” tine. Collectively they are called the
Page 45
“lifters,” formerly known as “war tines.” The next point inclines toward the
vertical; this is the “trez” tine. The fourth is the “royal” or “dagger” point,
and the terminal fork of the antler forms the final two points which are called
“surroyals.”
Unwieldy as this tremendous rack of antlers appears, the animals handle
them with comparative ease. In the normal walk or trot the body is carried
along smoothly with the nose held up and forward. In this posture the antlers
are well balanced and are carried without undue strain. In running through
brush the nose is lifted still higher; this throws the antlers farther back along
the shoulders, and as the nose parts the branches they slide along the 19
curving beams without catching on the tines. Despite these
cumbersome impediments, the elk creates less disturbance than most large
forest animals when in flight. Antlers as weapons of offense are far
overrated, for they seldom serve this function. Males have been severely
injured and even killed in fights among themselves, but these are exceptions,
and most fighting is done by striking with the front feet. If antlers are used it
is usually with a chopping, downward motion that rakes, rather than
puncturing the hide of the opponent.
Despite the fine appearance he presents, the bull elk is not content merely to
be seen, but insists on being heard as well. His vocal effort is a high, clear,
mellow tone commonly known as bugling, although it seems to have more
the quality of a whistle than the sound of a horn. The call begins on a low
note that is sustained for perhaps two seconds and then rises swiftly for a full
octave to a sweet mellow crescendo, drops by swift degrees to the first note,
and dies away. This is followed by several coughing grunts that can be heard
only at close range. Bugling can be heard for a great distance, and on a clear
quiet evening one of the greatest charms of wilderness camping is to hear
this clear challenge flung out from some nearby ridge. The response is
quickly returned from other hillsides, some so far away as to be mere
whispers in the distance.
Bugling is indulged mainly during the rutting season and lasts from August
to November. During this time it undoubtedly is intended as a challenge to
other bulls and perhaps also to impress the cows with their lords’ great
importance. At other seasons it is heard but infrequently, and then probably
vertical; this is the “trez” tine. The fourth is the “royal” or “dagger” point,
and the terminal fork of the antler forms the final two points which are called
“surroyals.”
Unwieldy as this tremendous rack of antlers appears, the animals handle
them with comparative ease. In the normal walk or trot the body is carried
along smoothly with the nose held up and forward. In this posture the antlers
are well balanced and are carried without undue strain. In running through
brush the nose is lifted still higher; this throws the antlers farther back along
the shoulders, and as the nose parts the branches they slide along the 19
curving beams without catching on the tines. Despite these
cumbersome impediments, the elk creates less disturbance than most large
forest animals when in flight. Antlers as weapons of offense are far
overrated, for they seldom serve this function. Males have been severely
injured and even killed in fights among themselves, but these are exceptions,
and most fighting is done by striking with the front feet. If antlers are used it
is usually with a chopping, downward motion that rakes, rather than
puncturing the hide of the opponent.
Despite the fine appearance he presents, the bull elk is not content merely to
be seen, but insists on being heard as well. His vocal effort is a high, clear,
mellow tone commonly known as bugling, although it seems to have more
the quality of a whistle than the sound of a horn. The call begins on a low
note that is sustained for perhaps two seconds and then rises swiftly for a full
octave to a sweet mellow crescendo, drops by swift degrees to the first note,
and dies away. This is followed by several coughing grunts that can be heard
only at close range. Bugling can be heard for a great distance, and on a clear
quiet evening one of the greatest charms of wilderness camping is to hear
this clear challenge flung out from some nearby ridge. The response is
quickly returned from other hillsides, some so far away as to be mere
whispers in the distance.
Bugling is indulged mainly during the rutting season and lasts from August
to November. During this time it undoubtedly is intended as a challenge to
other bulls and perhaps also to impress the cows with their lords’ great
importance. At other seasons it is heard but infrequently, and then probably
Page 46
is simply an expression of abundant animal spirits. Cows have been known
to bugle, but this is a rare occurrence.
The single calf is born between mid-May and mid-June. Twins are not
uncommon. At birth the calf will weigh 30 to 40 pounds, and is an awkward
animal. It has a pale brown coat liberally sprinkled with light spots, and a
very prominent rump patch. For several days it remains hidden in the grass
while the mother grazes nearby and keeps constant vigil. Several times daily
she will return to let the calf suckle, but this is done as hurriedly as possible.
Many are the predators that are only too anxious to catch the little one, such
as mountain lions, wolves, bobcats, coyotes, bears, and even golden eagles.
Should the calf be molested it emits a shrill squeal and the cow charges in
with sharp hooves flashing. She usually is successful in driving away the
smaller predators and sometimes intimidates even the largest with her
bristling show of fury. After the calf is large enough to follow the mother,
she warns it of danger with a hoarse, coughing bark.
The presence of canine teeth in elk is a peculiarity not found in other
American deer. They are of modified form, being bulbous growths without
known function. They occur in both sexes but those in bulls have the greatest
development. At maturity they become highly polished and stain a light
brown.
20
to bugle, but this is a rare occurrence.
The single calf is born between mid-May and mid-June. Twins are not
uncommon. At birth the calf will weigh 30 to 40 pounds, and is an awkward
animal. It has a pale brown coat liberally sprinkled with light spots, and a
very prominent rump patch. For several days it remains hidden in the grass
while the mother grazes nearby and keeps constant vigil. Several times daily
she will return to let the calf suckle, but this is done as hurriedly as possible.
Many are the predators that are only too anxious to catch the little one, such
as mountain lions, wolves, bobcats, coyotes, bears, and even golden eagles.
Should the calf be molested it emits a shrill squeal and the cow charges in
with sharp hooves flashing. She usually is successful in driving away the
smaller predators and sometimes intimidates even the largest with her
bristling show of fury. After the calf is large enough to follow the mother,
she warns it of danger with a hoarse, coughing bark.
The presence of canine teeth in elk is a peculiarity not found in other
American deer. They are of modified form, being bulbous growths without
known function. They occur in both sexes but those in bulls have the greatest
development. At maturity they become highly polished and stain a light
brown.
20
Page 47
RODENTS
Including the Lagomorphs
(hares and pikas)
Rodents are the most numerous mammals of the Southwest. This is not 21
an unusual condition; they enjoy numerical superiority over other
mammals throughout the world. As a rule rodents are small animals; the
largest to be found in the uplands of the Southwest are the beaver and the
porcupine. Although these two are considerably larger than all others of the
group, they cannot be classed as big animals. Because of the large number of
species represented and the varying conditions under which they live,
rodents have wide differences in physical characteristics. They can all be
identified as belonging to this group, however, by one common
characteristic—that of having long, curving incisors. As a rule these number
two above and two in the lower jaw, the only exception being the hares and
some of their closely allied species. These properly belong to the order
Lagomorpha but will be included here with rodents.
The incisors are deeply set in the jaws, that part above the gums being a
hollow tube filled with pulp. Unlike the incisors of other mammals, they
continue a slow steady growth throughout the life of the animal. This is a
means of compensating for the wear the cutting edges must undergo. The
fronts of these teeth are covered with a heavy coat of enamel, while the back
surfaces are either bare dentine or at best covered with very thin enamel. The
wear thus results in a bevel-edged surface much like that of a chisel which,
with the whetting it receives during the normal movements of eating,
remains sharp. A uniform sharpening of both upper and lower incisors is
assured by a peculiar arrangement of the hinge of the lower jaw. A more-
than-average play in this ball and socket joint allows the lower incisors to
slide either behind or in front of the uppers so that both sets receive
approximately the same wear on both sides. Should one of the incisors be
broken or otherwise damaged so that normal attrition cannot take place, its
Including the Lagomorphs
(hares and pikas)
Rodents are the most numerous mammals of the Southwest. This is not 21
an unusual condition; they enjoy numerical superiority over other
mammals throughout the world. As a rule rodents are small animals; the
largest to be found in the uplands of the Southwest are the beaver and the
porcupine. Although these two are considerably larger than all others of the
group, they cannot be classed as big animals. Because of the large number of
species represented and the varying conditions under which they live,
rodents have wide differences in physical characteristics. They can all be
identified as belonging to this group, however, by one common
characteristic—that of having long, curving incisors. As a rule these number
two above and two in the lower jaw, the only exception being the hares and
some of their closely allied species. These properly belong to the order
Lagomorpha but will be included here with rodents.
The incisors are deeply set in the jaws, that part above the gums being a
hollow tube filled with pulp. Unlike the incisors of other mammals, they
continue a slow steady growth throughout the life of the animal. This is a
means of compensating for the wear the cutting edges must undergo. The
fronts of these teeth are covered with a heavy coat of enamel, while the back
surfaces are either bare dentine or at best covered with very thin enamel. The
wear thus results in a bevel-edged surface much like that of a chisel which,
with the whetting it receives during the normal movements of eating,
remains sharp. A uniform sharpening of both upper and lower incisors is
assured by a peculiar arrangement of the hinge of the lower jaw. A more-
than-average play in this ball and socket joint allows the lower incisors to
slide either behind or in front of the uppers so that both sets receive
approximately the same wear on both sides. Should one of the incisors be
broken or otherwise damaged so that normal attrition cannot take place, its
Page 48
opposite will grow to such a degree that the animal is unable to take food
and then may starve to death. Canine teeth are absent in all rodents, and
premolars are lacking in many species. The large gap thus left between the
narrow incisors and the comparatively massive molars accounts in part for
the wide skull that tapers quickly to the laterally compressed face so typical
of rodent features.
Food habits of the various types of rodents differ to a great degree. Perhaps
the term omnivorous might be applied to most of them because virtually all
rodents will eat insects and meat in addition to the usual fare of vegetable
matter. A few might be classed as insectivorous or even carnivorous. Some
species store up hoards of food against lean seasons; others eat like gluttons
when food is abundant and hibernate through times of want; still others are
equipped to spend the whole year in a busy search for something to eat.
Habitats are equally diverse. Some species live below the earth, some on the
surface of the ground, at least two species are aquatic, and a few are
arboreal. Regardless of where they live, the great majority are home
builders. They strive to locate their homes in the most protected places and
usually line their nests with soft materials. Outstanding exceptions are 22
the jackrabbit and the porcupine, both of which lead nomadic lives.
In spite of their secretive habits, rodents suffer a tremendous mortality.
Practically all carnivorous animals, most predatory birds, and many snakes
prey on rodents, and for many of them these persecuted animals form the
chief food. This situation is not as harsh as it might seem, for most rodents
are prolific to a high degree. Elliott Coues summed up their place in Nature’s
balance very aptly: “Yet they have one obvious part to play,... that of turning
grass into flesh, in order that carnivorous Goths and Vandals may subsist
also, and in their turn proclaim, ‘All flesh is grass.’”
Snowshoe hare
Lepus americanus (Latin: hare ... of America)
Range: Found throughout the greater part of Canada and Alaska with
extensive penetrations into the Southwest in Utah, Colorado, New Mexico,
and then may starve to death. Canine teeth are absent in all rodents, and
premolars are lacking in many species. The large gap thus left between the
narrow incisors and the comparatively massive molars accounts in part for
the wide skull that tapers quickly to the laterally compressed face so typical
of rodent features.
Food habits of the various types of rodents differ to a great degree. Perhaps
the term omnivorous might be applied to most of them because virtually all
rodents will eat insects and meat in addition to the usual fare of vegetable
matter. A few might be classed as insectivorous or even carnivorous. Some
species store up hoards of food against lean seasons; others eat like gluttons
when food is abundant and hibernate through times of want; still others are
equipped to spend the whole year in a busy search for something to eat.
Habitats are equally diverse. Some species live below the earth, some on the
surface of the ground, at least two species are aquatic, and a few are
arboreal. Regardless of where they live, the great majority are home
builders. They strive to locate their homes in the most protected places and
usually line their nests with soft materials. Outstanding exceptions are 22
the jackrabbit and the porcupine, both of which lead nomadic lives.
In spite of their secretive habits, rodents suffer a tremendous mortality.
Practically all carnivorous animals, most predatory birds, and many snakes
prey on rodents, and for many of them these persecuted animals form the
chief food. This situation is not as harsh as it might seem, for most rodents
are prolific to a high degree. Elliott Coues summed up their place in Nature’s
balance very aptly: “Yet they have one obvious part to play,... that of turning
grass into flesh, in order that carnivorous Goths and Vandals may subsist
also, and in their turn proclaim, ‘All flesh is grass.’”
Snowshoe hare
Lepus americanus (Latin: hare ... of America)
Range: Found throughout the greater part of Canada and Alaska with
extensive penetrations into the Southwest in Utah, Colorado, New Mexico,
Page 49
and western Nevada. Its occurrence in northern California is rather rare, and
is confined to only a few higher mountain ranges.
Habitat: In the vicinity of streams or in conifer forests in the Canadian and
Hudsonian Life Zones.
Description: A small, chunky hare with medium long ears and large hairy
hind feet. An average individual will have a total length of about 18 inches
with a tail less than 2 inches. Hind foot about 6 inches in length. Summer
pelage brown, except feet and belly white, and tail brownish black above.
Winter coat white except for the tips of the ears which are black. Young,
three to six, born in May or June.
The snowshoe hare, found sparingly in mountains of the Southwest, is the
same as that which lives in the muskeg not far from the Arctic Circle. The
climate of the mountain zones is surprisingly like that of the north country
even though the terrain is different. The closest equivalent is to be found in
the brushy borders of mountain streams, and here the “snowshoes” are most
often found. During summer they feed on grasses, herbs, and leaves of many
different shrubs and the tender tips of young branches. Winter, a period of
famine for many animals, is just the opposite for these large-footed hares.
Able to run about on the surface of snowdrifts, each new snowfall lifts them
closer to the tender twigs that earlier in the year were far above their reach.
Clean diagonal cuts much like those made with a knife mark their
depredations and, since they are hearty eaters, the whole tops of many
favorite food shrubs may be pruned out in one season.
is confined to only a few higher mountain ranges.
Habitat: In the vicinity of streams or in conifer forests in the Canadian and
Hudsonian Life Zones.
Description: A small, chunky hare with medium long ears and large hairy
hind feet. An average individual will have a total length of about 18 inches
with a tail less than 2 inches. Hind foot about 6 inches in length. Summer
pelage brown, except feet and belly white, and tail brownish black above.
Winter coat white except for the tips of the ears which are black. Young,
three to six, born in May or June.
The snowshoe hare, found sparingly in mountains of the Southwest, is the
same as that which lives in the muskeg not far from the Arctic Circle. The
climate of the mountain zones is surprisingly like that of the north country
even though the terrain is different. The closest equivalent is to be found in
the brushy borders of mountain streams, and here the “snowshoes” are most
often found. During summer they feed on grasses, herbs, and leaves of many
different shrubs and the tender tips of young branches. Winter, a period of
famine for many animals, is just the opposite for these large-footed hares.
Able to run about on the surface of snowdrifts, each new snowfall lifts them
closer to the tender twigs that earlier in the year were far above their reach.
Clean diagonal cuts much like those made with a knife mark their
depredations and, since they are hearty eaters, the whole tops of many
favorite food shrubs may be pruned out in one season.
Page 50
In common with several other hunted creatures and a comparatively few that
hunt, the “snowshoe” undergoes a complete change of color between its
summer and winter coat. The transformation begins when the first 23
snows are due, and usually the white coat is complete when the snows
lie deep on the mountains. It is not, as was once supposed, a case of the
brown guard hairs turning white, but a molt. The summer guard hairs are
shed and white ones taken their place. The under fur changes color to a less
marked degree. Close to the skin the animal is still brown. Outwardly it is
pure white except for black ear tips. Marvelous as this protective coloration
is, it is not absolute proof against enemies. There are many, and chief among
them are lynxes, bobcats, wolves, weasels, and great horned owls. In many
places in the far north the snowshoe hare is the chief host of the lynx, their
numbers fluctuating in unison.
snowshoe hare
Like most other hares the “snowshoe” spends a great share of its leisure time
in a “form.” This is usually nothing more than a well concealed hollow. The
hunt, the “snowshoe” undergoes a complete change of color between its
summer and winter coat. The transformation begins when the first 23
snows are due, and usually the white coat is complete when the snows
lie deep on the mountains. It is not, as was once supposed, a case of the
brown guard hairs turning white, but a molt. The summer guard hairs are
shed and white ones taken their place. The under fur changes color to a less
marked degree. Close to the skin the animal is still brown. Outwardly it is
pure white except for black ear tips. Marvelous as this protective coloration
is, it is not absolute proof against enemies. There are many, and chief among
them are lynxes, bobcats, wolves, weasels, and great horned owls. In many
places in the far north the snowshoe hare is the chief host of the lynx, their
numbers fluctuating in unison.
snowshoe hare
Like most other hares the “snowshoe” spends a great share of its leisure time
in a “form.” This is usually nothing more than a well concealed hollow. The
Page 51
semi-darkness under low hanging evergreens is much favored by these
nocturnal animals for this purpose. They do not, at any time, frequent
burrows, the closest approach to this kind of home being in winter when they
are sometimes completely snowed under. They suffer but little during severe
storms, because their long, fluffy fur is protection against the cold. Their
greatest danger lies in the possibility of being buried alive in the event of a
freezing rain following the snow.
The young are born in late spring or early summer. They come into the
world amid plushy surroundings indeed. The mother has lined the surface
nest with soft hair pulled from her own coat, and a softer, more 24
comfortable nursery could hardly be imagined. The little hares are born
fully furred, with eyes open, and usually with the incisor teeth already
through the gums. Their development is rapid, and long before cold weather
arrives they are out on their own.
White-tailed jackrabbit
Lepus townsendi (Latin: hare ... for J. K. Townsend)
Range: North of the Canadian border to the southern portion of Colorado
and Utah, and from the Cascade Mountains east to the Mississippi River.
Habitat: Plains and open country, in the foothills, and even in the high
mountains. Found in both Upper Sonoran and Transition Life Zones.
nocturnal animals for this purpose. They do not, at any time, frequent
burrows, the closest approach to this kind of home being in winter when they
are sometimes completely snowed under. They suffer but little during severe
storms, because their long, fluffy fur is protection against the cold. Their
greatest danger lies in the possibility of being buried alive in the event of a
freezing rain following the snow.
The young are born in late spring or early summer. They come into the
world amid plushy surroundings indeed. The mother has lined the surface
nest with soft hair pulled from her own coat, and a softer, more 24
comfortable nursery could hardly be imagined. The little hares are born
fully furred, with eyes open, and usually with the incisor teeth already
through the gums. Their development is rapid, and long before cold weather
arrives they are out on their own.
White-tailed jackrabbit
Lepus townsendi (Latin: hare ... for J. K. Townsend)
Range: North of the Canadian border to the southern portion of Colorado
and Utah, and from the Cascade Mountains east to the Mississippi River.
Habitat: Plains and open country, in the foothills, and even in the high
mountains. Found in both Upper Sonoran and Transition Life Zones.
Page 52
Description: A large hare with a white tail and a lanky build, found usually
only in open country. Total length (average) 18 to 24 inches. Tail up to 4
inches. Ears up to 6 inches in length. Weight 5 to 8 pounds. Color varies
with the seasons. The summer coat is buffy gray, the winter coat is white.
The tail, long for a hare, is white throughout the year. The tips of the ears are
black both summer and winter. Young, three to six in a litter, born in May.
There may be a second litter during late summer. As with all the hare family,
the young are well furred and have their eyes open at birth.
The white-tailed jackrabbit is the largest hare native to the United States. Its
great size is further emphasized by its rangy build and long legs and ears.
Such physical characteristics are usually marks of an animal that is fiercely
pursued by its enemies. This denizen of the open country is no exception. It
is preyed upon by innumerable predators, including man, the most relentless
and cunning of all. Yet its place in the modern world is still secure, for
though it is almost totally lacking in offensive weapons, Nature has given it
defensive advantages far beyond most other creatures. Perhaps the most
important is the deceptive speed with which it floats across the prairie.
Fastest of its tribe and exceeded in this respect by only one native animal,
the pronghorn, this lanky jackrabbit simply runs away from most pursuit.
Effective though this tactic is, the animal uses it usually as a last resort,
preferring to employ the exact opposite, that of crouching motionless in an
effort to avoid detection. Absolute immobility is itself an admirable defense,
but when augmented by camouflage such as this creature possesses it is even
more effective.
Like most members of the hare family, the white-tailed jackrabbit is more
active at night than during the day. It spends most of the daylight hours
resting in a form that it hollows out under shelter of a low shrub or large tuft
of grass. In summer the tawny coat blends well with the color of the
surroundings, and the winter coat is possibly even more effective. Then 25
the crouched body resembles nothing more than a mound of snow; the
black tips of the ears suggest black weed stems sticking up through the white
surface.
only in open country. Total length (average) 18 to 24 inches. Tail up to 4
inches. Ears up to 6 inches in length. Weight 5 to 8 pounds. Color varies
with the seasons. The summer coat is buffy gray, the winter coat is white.
The tail, long for a hare, is white throughout the year. The tips of the ears are
black both summer and winter. Young, three to six in a litter, born in May.
There may be a second litter during late summer. As with all the hare family,
the young are well furred and have their eyes open at birth.
The white-tailed jackrabbit is the largest hare native to the United States. Its
great size is further emphasized by its rangy build and long legs and ears.
Such physical characteristics are usually marks of an animal that is fiercely
pursued by its enemies. This denizen of the open country is no exception. It
is preyed upon by innumerable predators, including man, the most relentless
and cunning of all. Yet its place in the modern world is still secure, for
though it is almost totally lacking in offensive weapons, Nature has given it
defensive advantages far beyond most other creatures. Perhaps the most
important is the deceptive speed with which it floats across the prairie.
Fastest of its tribe and exceeded in this respect by only one native animal,
the pronghorn, this lanky jackrabbit simply runs away from most pursuit.
Effective though this tactic is, the animal uses it usually as a last resort,
preferring to employ the exact opposite, that of crouching motionless in an
effort to avoid detection. Absolute immobility is itself an admirable defense,
but when augmented by camouflage such as this creature possesses it is even
more effective.
Like most members of the hare family, the white-tailed jackrabbit is more
active at night than during the day. It spends most of the daylight hours
resting in a form that it hollows out under shelter of a low shrub or large tuft
of grass. In summer the tawny coat blends well with the color of the
surroundings, and the winter coat is possibly even more effective. Then 25
the crouched body resembles nothing more than a mound of snow; the
black tips of the ears suggest black weed stems sticking up through the white
surface.
Page 53
white-tailed jackrabbit
26
Mountain cottontail
Sylvilagus nuttalli (Latin: sylva, wood and Greek: lagos, hare. For
Nuttal)
26
Mountain cottontail
Sylvilagus nuttalli (Latin: sylva, wood and Greek: lagos, hare. For
Nuttal)
Page 54
Range: Western United States but east of the coastal range of mountains.
The northern limits are along the Canadian border; the southern limits in
central Arizona and New Mexico.
Habitat: Mountains of the west through the Transition and Canadian Life
Zones. Seldom found below the pines.
Description: The “powder puff” tail is the best field characteristic by which
to recognize this rabbit, usually the only cottontail in its range at the
elevations given above. It is one of the largest of its kind, averaging 12 to 14
inches in total length with the tail less than 2 inches long. Average weights
run from 1½ to 3 pounds. Ears are relatively short and wide for a cottontail.
Color varies somewhat with relation to habitat, but in general it is gray with
a faint yellowish tinge. Darkest areas are about the back and upper sides;
under parts are light to almost white. The winter coat is heavier than the
summer, but much the same color. The underside of the tail is the cottony
white so well known to city and country dwellers alike. From the scanty
records available on the number of young it would seem that three to four
constitute the average litter. Perhaps the higher elevations at which they live
keep them free from many of the predators to which their lowland cousins
succumb, and thus they are able to maintain their numbers with smaller
families.
Though often found in the depths of the forest, these shy rabbits prefer to
live in the brushy thickets that border high mountain meadows and line the
streams. There, in true cottontail fashion, they venture into the open to feed,
The northern limits are along the Canadian border; the southern limits in
central Arizona and New Mexico.
Habitat: Mountains of the west through the Transition and Canadian Life
Zones. Seldom found below the pines.
Description: The “powder puff” tail is the best field characteristic by which
to recognize this rabbit, usually the only cottontail in its range at the
elevations given above. It is one of the largest of its kind, averaging 12 to 14
inches in total length with the tail less than 2 inches long. Average weights
run from 1½ to 3 pounds. Ears are relatively short and wide for a cottontail.
Color varies somewhat with relation to habitat, but in general it is gray with
a faint yellowish tinge. Darkest areas are about the back and upper sides;
under parts are light to almost white. The winter coat is heavier than the
summer, but much the same color. The underside of the tail is the cottony
white so well known to city and country dwellers alike. From the scanty
records available on the number of young it would seem that three to four
constitute the average litter. Perhaps the higher elevations at which they live
keep them free from many of the predators to which their lowland cousins
succumb, and thus they are able to maintain their numbers with smaller
families.
Though often found in the depths of the forest, these shy rabbits prefer to
live in the brushy thickets that border high mountain meadows and line the
streams. There, in true cottontail fashion, they venture into the open to feed,
Page 55
always ready at the first sign of danger to scurry back to safety under tangled
branches. Once fairly entered into the maze of paths that they alone know,
there is little danger of capture. There they can count themselves safe from
further pursuit by the larger predators and have a distinct advantage over
those their own size or smaller. Although so clever at turning and doubling
back in their chosen refuges, they seldom use much evasive action when
surprised in the open. Their first thought seems to be to reach cover in the
straightest possible line, and as a consequence many are snapped up by
predators who not only rely on this behavior but often gain the advantage of
a surprise attack as well.
Food habits are much the same as those of other cottontails, modified to
some extent by the different plant associations with which they are found. In
summer, tender grasses and herbs are the favorite fare, but in winter when
deep snow isolates them from even the taller herbs, these adaptable animals
turn to bark and such small twigs as meet their taste. At this time even the
tips of conifer twigs are often eaten. Access to this food, which during the
summer is usually out of reach, is facilitated by the growth of long hair 27
on the bottom of the feet, especially on the hind feet. Though these
seasonal “snowshoes” do not approach those of the Arctic hare in size, they
serve very well to support the lighter cottontails as they move over the soft
surface. They are especially useful when the animal stands on its hind feet to
reach some inviting bit that would be out of reach in the normal crouching
position. During this operation it reaches for food with the mouth alone; the
forepaws cannot be used to gather food, but hang loosely in front of the body
as an aid to balance.
branches. Once fairly entered into the maze of paths that they alone know,
there is little danger of capture. There they can count themselves safe from
further pursuit by the larger predators and have a distinct advantage over
those their own size or smaller. Although so clever at turning and doubling
back in their chosen refuges, they seldom use much evasive action when
surprised in the open. Their first thought seems to be to reach cover in the
straightest possible line, and as a consequence many are snapped up by
predators who not only rely on this behavior but often gain the advantage of
a surprise attack as well.
Food habits are much the same as those of other cottontails, modified to
some extent by the different plant associations with which they are found. In
summer, tender grasses and herbs are the favorite fare, but in winter when
deep snow isolates them from even the taller herbs, these adaptable animals
turn to bark and such small twigs as meet their taste. At this time even the
tips of conifer twigs are often eaten. Access to this food, which during the
summer is usually out of reach, is facilitated by the growth of long hair 27
on the bottom of the feet, especially on the hind feet. Though these
seasonal “snowshoes” do not approach those of the Arctic hare in size, they
serve very well to support the lighter cottontails as they move over the soft
surface. They are especially useful when the animal stands on its hind feet to
reach some inviting bit that would be out of reach in the normal crouching
position. During this operation it reaches for food with the mouth alone; the
forepaws cannot be used to gather food, but hang loosely in front of the body
as an aid to balance.
Page 56
mountain cottontail
This inability to grasp or handle objects with the front feet is characteristic
of all those animals which in the United States we call “rabbits.” Though
here included with the rodents, the jackrabbits, snowshoe hares, and
cottontails all lack the dexterity with the forepaws with which the rest of the
group is endowed. The structure of the bones is much like that of the
ungulates in that the feet cannot be turned sideways. Thus front legs are used
mainly for running, digging, and washing the face and ears, a procedure
much like that employed by domestic cats, except that it is carried out 28
with the sides of the paws rather than the insides of the wrists as Tabby
does.
This inability to grasp or handle objects with the front feet is characteristic
of all those animals which in the United States we call “rabbits.” Though
here included with the rodents, the jackrabbits, snowshoe hares, and
cottontails all lack the dexterity with the forepaws with which the rest of the
group is endowed. The structure of the bones is much like that of the
ungulates in that the feet cannot be turned sideways. Thus front legs are used
mainly for running, digging, and washing the face and ears, a procedure
much like that employed by domestic cats, except that it is carried out 28
with the sides of the paws rather than the insides of the wrists as Tabby
does.
Page 57
Though it lives in a different habitat than other closely related species, the
mountain cottontail shares many of their habits. It is a nocturnal animal,
seldom seen at large except at dusk or in early morning hours. During the
greater part of the day it seeks refuge under some brush pile or deep in the
recesses of the slide rock. On occasion it will make itself a form in long
grass or under a shrub, but usually prefers more substantial protection. In
areas which are being logged, cottontails are quick to take advantage of the
shelter offered by huge piles of limbs and debris left by loggers. Later in the
season, when the piles are burned, it is not unusual to see as many as three or
four cottontails scurry from one pile.
Nests for rearing the young are not of such great concern to these rabbits.
Perhaps they instinctively choose places where an enemy would never
expect to find them. Many are mere hollows in tall grass or shallow burrows
in an accumulation of pine needles. They are lined with soft grasses or
needles and hair which the mother pulls from her own body. More hair and
grass fibers are cleverly matted together to form a loosely woven blanket
which she pulls over the nest when she leaves. It is arranged with such
cunning and blends so well with the surrounding that unless one sees the
rabbit leave it is only by accident a nest is discovered. The three to five
young are born blind and naked, but thrive so well in the warm nest that in
about a month they are fully furred and able to leave. At this age they are
extremely playful little creatures, often indulging in a game much like tag,
although to a human observer it is never quite clear just who is “It.”
In this connection it is interesting to note than among the “hunted” mammals
the play spirit is usually manifested by running games in which there is little
if any physical contact. By contrast, the young of predators indulge in
wrestling games featuring use of teeth and claws, often beyond the point
where fun ceases and anger begins.
Pika
Ochotona princeps (Mongol name of pika ... Latin: chief)
Range: Mountainous areas of the western United States, western Canada,
and southern Alaska. Found in the southwestern United States in Utah,
mountain cottontail shares many of their habits. It is a nocturnal animal,
seldom seen at large except at dusk or in early morning hours. During the
greater part of the day it seeks refuge under some brush pile or deep in the
recesses of the slide rock. On occasion it will make itself a form in long
grass or under a shrub, but usually prefers more substantial protection. In
areas which are being logged, cottontails are quick to take advantage of the
shelter offered by huge piles of limbs and debris left by loggers. Later in the
season, when the piles are burned, it is not unusual to see as many as three or
four cottontails scurry from one pile.
Nests for rearing the young are not of such great concern to these rabbits.
Perhaps they instinctively choose places where an enemy would never
expect to find them. Many are mere hollows in tall grass or shallow burrows
in an accumulation of pine needles. They are lined with soft grasses or
needles and hair which the mother pulls from her own body. More hair and
grass fibers are cleverly matted together to form a loosely woven blanket
which she pulls over the nest when she leaves. It is arranged with such
cunning and blends so well with the surrounding that unless one sees the
rabbit leave it is only by accident a nest is discovered. The three to five
young are born blind and naked, but thrive so well in the warm nest that in
about a month they are fully furred and able to leave. At this age they are
extremely playful little creatures, often indulging in a game much like tag,
although to a human observer it is never quite clear just who is “It.”
In this connection it is interesting to note than among the “hunted” mammals
the play spirit is usually manifested by running games in which there is little
if any physical contact. By contrast, the young of predators indulge in
wrestling games featuring use of teeth and claws, often beyond the point
where fun ceases and anger begins.
Pika
Ochotona princeps (Mongol name of pika ... Latin: chief)
Range: Mountainous areas of the western United States, western Canada,
and southern Alaska. Found in the southwestern United States in Utah,
Page 58
Colorado and New Mexico.
Habitat: Talus slopes of the Hudsonian and Alpine Life Zones.
Description: A small animal bearing some resemblance to a guinea pig;
found only among or in the vicinity of rock slides. Total length from 6½ to
8½ inches. No visible tail. Color, gray to brown. Eyes small, ears large and
set well back on head. The front legs are short and are exceeded but little by
the hind legs. They are all quite concealed by the long hair of the sides. This
gives the animal much the appearance of a mechanical toy as it glides 29
smoothly over the rocks. The soles of the feet are covered with hair,
the only bare spots on the feet being the pads of the toes. The call is
distinctive, the most common being an “eeh” repeated several times. This
sound is shrill, but has a falsetto quality as though it were being produced
during an inhalation. Young thought to number from three to six.
Habitat: Talus slopes of the Hudsonian and Alpine Life Zones.
Description: A small animal bearing some resemblance to a guinea pig;
found only among or in the vicinity of rock slides. Total length from 6½ to
8½ inches. No visible tail. Color, gray to brown. Eyes small, ears large and
set well back on head. The front legs are short and are exceeded but little by
the hind legs. They are all quite concealed by the long hair of the sides. This
gives the animal much the appearance of a mechanical toy as it glides 29
smoothly over the rocks. The soles of the feet are covered with hair,
the only bare spots on the feet being the pads of the toes. The call is
distinctive, the most common being an “eeh” repeated several times. This
sound is shrill, but has a falsetto quality as though it were being produced
during an inhalation. Young thought to number from three to six.
Page 59
pika
Far up on the mountainside, above timberline but below the eternal snows, a
great field of talus rests uneasily on the massive slopes of bedrock. From a
distance it seems merely a smooth gray scar that softens the otherwise abrupt
lift of the summit. A closer inspection reveals it as a tumbled mass of
variously shaped slabs of stone varying from tiny fragments to huge blocks
weighing many tons. Its entire bulk is shot through with chinks and crevices
of every conceivable shape and form.
Here and there a wisp of grass or an occasional stunted shrub has found a
precarious foothold among the slabs. Other low matlike plants occur in
considerable numbers. The only sounds are faint whisperings of wind among
the rocks and a distant sighing from the forest below. Suddenly a sharp 30
“eeh-eeh” breaks the silence, then all is quiet again. The shrill sounds
are repeated, this time from a different quarter. You look toward the sound
but see nothing. Finally, if you are lucky, your eyes focus on a little face
Far up on the mountainside, above timberline but below the eternal snows, a
great field of talus rests uneasily on the massive slopes of bedrock. From a
distance it seems merely a smooth gray scar that softens the otherwise abrupt
lift of the summit. A closer inspection reveals it as a tumbled mass of
variously shaped slabs of stone varying from tiny fragments to huge blocks
weighing many tons. Its entire bulk is shot through with chinks and crevices
of every conceivable shape and form.
Here and there a wisp of grass or an occasional stunted shrub has found a
precarious foothold among the slabs. Other low matlike plants occur in
considerable numbers. The only sounds are faint whisperings of wind among
the rocks and a distant sighing from the forest below. Suddenly a sharp 30
“eeh-eeh” breaks the silence, then all is quiet again. The shrill sounds
are repeated, this time from a different quarter. You look toward the sound
but see nothing. Finally, if you are lucky, your eyes focus on a little face
Page 60
somewhat resembling that of a tiny cottontail rabbit, peering at you from the
safety of a home among the rocks. It is the pika you see and this rock slide is
his castle.
The pika bears a superficial facial resemblance to the rabbit, to which it is
most nearly related. This is occasioned no doubt by the long silky whiskers
and deeply cleft upper lip, for the eyes are small and the ears, while large,
are shaped much differently from those of its larger relative. Its other
physical characteristics are entirely unlike those of the rabbit. The chunky
body, short legs, and almost total lack of a tail are more like those of the
guinea pig to which it is more distantly allied. Several species are known.
All are inhabitants of the Northern Hemisphere and all, whether Asiatic,
European, or American, are found living in rock slides at or above
timberline. In the western United States the pika is known by a variety of
other common names of which “coney,” “little chief hare,” and “rock rabbit”
are perhaps the best known.
Living as it does in only one type of habitat, the pika has developed highly
specialized habits. The most remarkable is its practice of cutting hay for
winter food. At timberline the growing season is short, but the herbs and
grasses which this animal eats spring up and mature in a matter of weeks.
During this time the pika lives high on the succulent leaves and stems, but
during the latter part of the season it carefully harvests enough food to last
through the coming winter. None of this hoard is carried directly into the
burrow. Instead, it is painstakingly transported to suitable areas which are
exposed to the hot sun, and there piled in miniature haycocks and left to
cure. No human harvester ever worked harder to gather his crop or laid it up
with more care than this tiny husbandman. Fortunately its tastes are not
critical; thus, although the individual plants are scattered, the pika is able to
select a sufficient store from the considerable number of species represented
at this altitude.
In Utah and Colorado the “haying” time arrives with the height of the
summer blooming season. At timberline this usually occurs during August.
As though realizing that a hard frost would ruin its delightfully fragrant crop,
the pika sets furiously to work. After cutting down as much herbage as it can
handle at one time, it gathers the mass into an unwieldy bundle and carries it
by mouth to one of the sites it has selected as a curing place. Usually these
safety of a home among the rocks. It is the pika you see and this rock slide is
his castle.
The pika bears a superficial facial resemblance to the rabbit, to which it is
most nearly related. This is occasioned no doubt by the long silky whiskers
and deeply cleft upper lip, for the eyes are small and the ears, while large,
are shaped much differently from those of its larger relative. Its other
physical characteristics are entirely unlike those of the rabbit. The chunky
body, short legs, and almost total lack of a tail are more like those of the
guinea pig to which it is more distantly allied. Several species are known.
All are inhabitants of the Northern Hemisphere and all, whether Asiatic,
European, or American, are found living in rock slides at or above
timberline. In the western United States the pika is known by a variety of
other common names of which “coney,” “little chief hare,” and “rock rabbit”
are perhaps the best known.
Living as it does in only one type of habitat, the pika has developed highly
specialized habits. The most remarkable is its practice of cutting hay for
winter food. At timberline the growing season is short, but the herbs and
grasses which this animal eats spring up and mature in a matter of weeks.
During this time the pika lives high on the succulent leaves and stems, but
during the latter part of the season it carefully harvests enough food to last
through the coming winter. None of this hoard is carried directly into the
burrow. Instead, it is painstakingly transported to suitable areas which are
exposed to the hot sun, and there piled in miniature haycocks and left to
cure. No human harvester ever worked harder to gather his crop or laid it up
with more care than this tiny husbandman. Fortunately its tastes are not
critical; thus, although the individual plants are scattered, the pika is able to
select a sufficient store from the considerable number of species represented
at this altitude.
In Utah and Colorado the “haying” time arrives with the height of the
summer blooming season. At timberline this usually occurs during August.
As though realizing that a hard frost would ruin its delightfully fragrant crop,
the pika sets furiously to work. After cutting down as much herbage as it can
handle at one time, it gathers the mass into an unwieldy bundle and carries it
by mouth to one of the sites it has selected as a curing place. Usually these
Page 61
areas have been used the previous season for the same purpose, and a mass
of the least edible stems remain to mark their location. Depositing the load
on this base, the pika scurries away for another bundle. Long familiarity with
routes across the uneven rocks enables it to make its way with never a
misstep, even though the load carried may be of such size that vision to the
front is completely obscured. Working early and late the pika distributes its
harvest among the various piles. As a result, the hay dries out evenly 31
and when cold weather calls a halt to the work each little stack is
perfectly cured without a trace of mildew. The truly monumental work to
which this little creature goes is shown by as many as a half dozen haycocks,
each of which may contain up to a bushel or more of feed.
Comparatively little is known of the pika’s life history. What has been
recorded has been noted during those periods when it was seen on the
surfaces of rock slides. What goes on deep in the labyrinths of its habitat can
only be conjectured. It seems reasonable to suppose that in some
subterranean cavity the pika has constructed a comfortable nest lined with
soft grasses. Certainly it remains active all winter, although buried under
many feet of snow, for in the spring its stacks of hay have been largely
consumed.
The number of young is thought to range from three to six. They probably
are born in early summer, as when they appear on the surface, usually in late
July or early August, they are about half grown. Though family ties are
closely knit until the young mature, pikas cannot be considered gregarious
animals. The scarcity of food alone would be sufficient reason to prohibit
large groups in one small area. Each adult takes up squatter’s rights on a
territory large enough to support it, and thereafter holds it with but little
interference from others of its kind.
Few natural enemies prey on the pikas. The very openness of their habitat
prevents the larger predators from stealing up unseen. Hawks and eagles
account for some, and weasels are able to penetrate their underground maze
at will, but the natural fecundity of the species seems to balance these losses
very well. To the nature student the pika offers a tempting challenge. It is far
from being a rare animal, yet at the same time it is one about which almost
nothing is known. As qualifications for learning its secrets, one must be
somewhat of a miner and considerable of an arctic explorer.
of the least edible stems remain to mark their location. Depositing the load
on this base, the pika scurries away for another bundle. Long familiarity with
routes across the uneven rocks enables it to make its way with never a
misstep, even though the load carried may be of such size that vision to the
front is completely obscured. Working early and late the pika distributes its
harvest among the various piles. As a result, the hay dries out evenly 31
and when cold weather calls a halt to the work each little stack is
perfectly cured without a trace of mildew. The truly monumental work to
which this little creature goes is shown by as many as a half dozen haycocks,
each of which may contain up to a bushel or more of feed.
Comparatively little is known of the pika’s life history. What has been
recorded has been noted during those periods when it was seen on the
surfaces of rock slides. What goes on deep in the labyrinths of its habitat can
only be conjectured. It seems reasonable to suppose that in some
subterranean cavity the pika has constructed a comfortable nest lined with
soft grasses. Certainly it remains active all winter, although buried under
many feet of snow, for in the spring its stacks of hay have been largely
consumed.
The number of young is thought to range from three to six. They probably
are born in early summer, as when they appear on the surface, usually in late
July or early August, they are about half grown. Though family ties are
closely knit until the young mature, pikas cannot be considered gregarious
animals. The scarcity of food alone would be sufficient reason to prohibit
large groups in one small area. Each adult takes up squatter’s rights on a
territory large enough to support it, and thereafter holds it with but little
interference from others of its kind.
Few natural enemies prey on the pikas. The very openness of their habitat
prevents the larger predators from stealing up unseen. Hawks and eagles
account for some, and weasels are able to penetrate their underground maze
at will, but the natural fecundity of the species seems to balance these losses
very well. To the nature student the pika offers a tempting challenge. It is far
from being a rare animal, yet at the same time it is one about which almost
nothing is known. As qualifications for learning its secrets, one must be
somewhat of a miner and considerable of an arctic explorer.
Page 62
Tassel-eared squirrel (Abert’s)
Sciurus aberti (Latin: shade-tail ... for Col. J. J. Abert)
Range: Northern Arizona, northwestern New Mexico, extreme southeastern
Utah, and south central Colorado in the United States; also found in the
Sierra Madre Mountains of northern Mexico.
Habitat: Ponderosa pine forests of the Transition Life Zone.
Description: The only squirrels in the United States that have conspicuous
pencils of hair on the tips of the ears. Sciurus aberti is a large squirrel with a
total length of about 20 inches. Tail about 9 inches. The summer pelage is
brown on the back, with gray sides and pure white underparts. The beautiful
bushy tail is silvery below and gray above. During summer the long ears
have no tassels on the tips. Beautiful as is the summer coat, it is far
surpassed by the winter one. Then the heavier fur becomes richer 32
brown on the back, and the contrast between the gray and white areas
is further emphasized by appearance of a narrow black band between them.
The ears too become more spectacular with the addition of the penciled tufts
which give this animal its common name. Breeding habits of this squirrel are
variable and evidently depend to a great extent on the food supply. There
may be as many as two litters in a fruitful year and none at all in a lean year.
The usual number is three or four young to a litter. These are born
sometimes in a hollow tree, but more often in a bulky nest of leaves built in
a tree top.
Sciurus aberti (Latin: shade-tail ... for Col. J. J. Abert)
Range: Northern Arizona, northwestern New Mexico, extreme southeastern
Utah, and south central Colorado in the United States; also found in the
Sierra Madre Mountains of northern Mexico.
Habitat: Ponderosa pine forests of the Transition Life Zone.
Description: The only squirrels in the United States that have conspicuous
pencils of hair on the tips of the ears. Sciurus aberti is a large squirrel with a
total length of about 20 inches. Tail about 9 inches. The summer pelage is
brown on the back, with gray sides and pure white underparts. The beautiful
bushy tail is silvery below and gray above. During summer the long ears
have no tassels on the tips. Beautiful as is the summer coat, it is far
surpassed by the winter one. Then the heavier fur becomes richer 32
brown on the back, and the contrast between the gray and white areas
is further emphasized by appearance of a narrow black band between them.
The ears too become more spectacular with the addition of the penciled tufts
which give this animal its common name. Breeding habits of this squirrel are
variable and evidently depend to a great extent on the food supply. There
may be as many as two litters in a fruitful year and none at all in a lean year.
The usual number is three or four young to a litter. These are born
sometimes in a hollow tree, but more often in a bulky nest of leaves built in
a tree top.
Page 63
No mammal of the United States has a more appropriate generic name than
the large tree squirrel. Sciurus literally translated means “shade-tail” and
refers of course to the beautiful and useful appendage sported by all of our
arboreal types of squirrels. It is doubtful if any can equal the striking plume
carried by aberti; certainly none can surpass it. Its distinctiveness is not
occasioned by its size, for several species have tails that are longer. Rather,
its elegance is derived from the width, the striking coloration, and the easy
grace with which the animal displays its beauty. Whether in full flight across
a grassy clearing or in repose on some lofty limb, the first field mark of this
unusual squirrel will be the tail; the second, the tasseled ears.
As the map shows, Sciurus aberti and its many forms are confined in the
United States mainly to the high country along parts of the Colorado River,
and also to that great escarpment known as the Mogollon Rim, whose length
is divided about equally between New Mexico and Arizona. In this range is
found what is often referred to as the “greatest unbroken stand of ponderosa
pine to be found in this country.” Of the many species of plants and animals
found as associates of this forest, perhaps none is more dependent on
ponderosa pine than the tassel-eared squirrel. This rough-barked tree
furnishes a major source of food and shelter. In return, for Nature always
demands that restitution be made, the squirrels plant a part of the seeds that
insure continuation of the ponderosas.
It is a common belief that squirrel’s diet consists of nuts and little else. This
is true only to a degree. A squirrel is fond of nuts and will eat and hoard
them during the short season when they are available. For the greater part of
the year, when its stores have been depleted, it turns to many other types of
food among which are fruit, herbage, leaf buds, and flowers. Favorite food
of the tassel-eared squirrel is, of course, the large single-winged seeds found
under scales of ponderosa pine cones. Next favored are acorns from the oak
that mingles with pine at the lower edge of the Transition Life Zone. If the
season is good, great quantities of cones and acorns are buried for future use.
These are hidden singly, not in caches, as is the habit of some squirrels. In
the event the squirrel does not return for its hidden stores, some of the seeds
will sprout eventually and take their part in the slow cycle of growth and
decay that is continually going on in the forest.
the large tree squirrel. Sciurus literally translated means “shade-tail” and
refers of course to the beautiful and useful appendage sported by all of our
arboreal types of squirrels. It is doubtful if any can equal the striking plume
carried by aberti; certainly none can surpass it. Its distinctiveness is not
occasioned by its size, for several species have tails that are longer. Rather,
its elegance is derived from the width, the striking coloration, and the easy
grace with which the animal displays its beauty. Whether in full flight across
a grassy clearing or in repose on some lofty limb, the first field mark of this
unusual squirrel will be the tail; the second, the tasseled ears.
As the map shows, Sciurus aberti and its many forms are confined in the
United States mainly to the high country along parts of the Colorado River,
and also to that great escarpment known as the Mogollon Rim, whose length
is divided about equally between New Mexico and Arizona. In this range is
found what is often referred to as the “greatest unbroken stand of ponderosa
pine to be found in this country.” Of the many species of plants and animals
found as associates of this forest, perhaps none is more dependent on
ponderosa pine than the tassel-eared squirrel. This rough-barked tree
furnishes a major source of food and shelter. In return, for Nature always
demands that restitution be made, the squirrels plant a part of the seeds that
insure continuation of the ponderosas.
It is a common belief that squirrel’s diet consists of nuts and little else. This
is true only to a degree. A squirrel is fond of nuts and will eat and hoard
them during the short season when they are available. For the greater part of
the year, when its stores have been depleted, it turns to many other types of
food among which are fruit, herbage, leaf buds, and flowers. Favorite food
of the tassel-eared squirrel is, of course, the large single-winged seeds found
under scales of ponderosa pine cones. Next favored are acorns from the oak
that mingles with pine at the lower edge of the Transition Life Zone. If the
season is good, great quantities of cones and acorns are buried for future use.
These are hidden singly, not in caches, as is the habit of some squirrels. In
the event the squirrel does not return for its hidden stores, some of the seeds
will sprout eventually and take their part in the slow cycle of growth and
decay that is continually going on in the forest.
Page 64
During months when these favorite foods are scarce, squirrels find the
cambium layer of young pine twigs very acceptable. This is the tender 33
layer that lies between the wood and the bark. In the growing season it
is especially sweet and nutritious. This was as well known to the Indians as
the squirrels, and they too took advantage of the supply during times of
famine. The squirrel obtains this food by cutting off the terminal clusters of
needles, then severing a denuded portion of the branch, of a size that may be
conveniently carried to a favorite eating place. Here the outer bark is deftly
removed, the edible portions consumed, and the base wood cast to the
ground. Although large numbers of the terminal twigs are taken, the trees
seem to suffer no serious damage from this seasonal pruning.
tassel-eared squirrel
cambium layer of young pine twigs very acceptable. This is the tender 33
layer that lies between the wood and the bark. In the growing season it
is especially sweet and nutritious. This was as well known to the Indians as
the squirrels, and they too took advantage of the supply during times of
famine. The squirrel obtains this food by cutting off the terminal clusters of
needles, then severing a denuded portion of the branch, of a size that may be
conveniently carried to a favorite eating place. Here the outer bark is deftly
removed, the edible portions consumed, and the base wood cast to the
ground. Although large numbers of the terminal twigs are taken, the trees
seem to suffer no serious damage from this seasonal pruning.
tassel-eared squirrel
Page 65
In selecting a nesting site the tassel-eared squirrel turns again to its favorite
tree, the ponderosa pine. Because few of these healthy giants have knotholes
or cavities of a size to accommodate this large species, the nests are usually
built in the thick upper growth of branches. Material for their construction
consists of small twigs of deciduous trees, cut with the leaves on them.
These are cleverly woven together so that as the leaves wither and dry they
tend to hold the bulky mass together. Aspen branches frequently are used
when available, the large, almost round leaves combining to form a warm
wall and at the same time a thatch impervious to all but the most driving
rains. Several exits are provided in case an enemy should enter the 34
nest, and the interior is lined with soft fibers. Usually more than one
nest is built by each squirrel, so that in an area where they are common the
bulky homes are conspicuous not only for their size but by reason of their
numbers. With several ports in a storm, so to speak, the squirrels weather the
winter very well. During the coldest days they remain snugly curled up in
their nests, but on bright, still days they will be seen searching out their
hoarded supplies, even though they may have to dig through several inches
of snow to get to them. At such time their gruff bark, deep in timbre, may be
heard for a considerable distance.
Breeding takes place in early spring, often before the snow is off. The
squirrels are fully polygamous, which is one of the reasons this species can
almost disappear and then restores its numbers within a season or two. There
may be two litters each year, the first arriving as early as May and the
second in August or September. As mentioned before, this species is variable
and the young may differ in coloration from their parents and from each
other. Melanistic individuals are frequent; these should not be confused with
the Kaibab squirrel which they resemble superficially. Several subspecific
forms are recognized but are not easily identified by the layman.
One’s first introduction to this beautiful species is an experience long to be
remembered. It was no less interesting to the early naturalists who first
penetrated the wild regions where it lived. Their accounts abound with
adjectives such as, “handsome,” “graceful,” etc. Dr. S. W. Woodhouse, who
accompanied the Sitgreaves expedition on the exploration of the Zuni and
Colorado Rivers, noticed it at once and formally described it as a species in
1852. Since that time it has been introduced into many of the “sky island,”
mountains that lie south of its original range. It adapts very well to new
tree, the ponderosa pine. Because few of these healthy giants have knotholes
or cavities of a size to accommodate this large species, the nests are usually
built in the thick upper growth of branches. Material for their construction
consists of small twigs of deciduous trees, cut with the leaves on them.
These are cleverly woven together so that as the leaves wither and dry they
tend to hold the bulky mass together. Aspen branches frequently are used
when available, the large, almost round leaves combining to form a warm
wall and at the same time a thatch impervious to all but the most driving
rains. Several exits are provided in case an enemy should enter the 34
nest, and the interior is lined with soft fibers. Usually more than one
nest is built by each squirrel, so that in an area where they are common the
bulky homes are conspicuous not only for their size but by reason of their
numbers. With several ports in a storm, so to speak, the squirrels weather the
winter very well. During the coldest days they remain snugly curled up in
their nests, but on bright, still days they will be seen searching out their
hoarded supplies, even though they may have to dig through several inches
of snow to get to them. At such time their gruff bark, deep in timbre, may be
heard for a considerable distance.
Breeding takes place in early spring, often before the snow is off. The
squirrels are fully polygamous, which is one of the reasons this species can
almost disappear and then restores its numbers within a season or two. There
may be two litters each year, the first arriving as early as May and the
second in August or September. As mentioned before, this species is variable
and the young may differ in coloration from their parents and from each
other. Melanistic individuals are frequent; these should not be confused with
the Kaibab squirrel which they resemble superficially. Several subspecific
forms are recognized but are not easily identified by the layman.
One’s first introduction to this beautiful species is an experience long to be
remembered. It was no less interesting to the early naturalists who first
penetrated the wild regions where it lived. Their accounts abound with
adjectives such as, “handsome,” “graceful,” etc. Dr. S. W. Woodhouse, who
accompanied the Sitgreaves expedition on the exploration of the Zuni and
Colorado Rivers, noticed it at once and formally described it as a species in
1852. Since that time it has been introduced into many of the “sky island,”
mountains that lie south of its original range. It adapts very well to new
Page 66
conditions, seeming to need only a favorable climate and a ponderosa pine
forest in which to live. What effect its presence will have on these new
surroundings is not yet known. There is always danger that the native plants
and animals will suffer from such new competition in an established
association. Such introductions should never be made without a study of all
the factors involved.
Kaibab squirrel
Sciurus kaibabensis (Latin: shade-tail ... from the Kaibab, a forest in
northern Arizona)
Range: An area approximately 30 × 70 miles in size in northern Arizona.
The southern limit is bounded by the north rim of the Grand Canyon of the
Colorado, and much of the range is included within the boundaries of Grand
Canyon National Park.
Habitat: Ponderosa pine forests in Canadian and upper Transition Life
Zones.
Description: A tassel-eared squirrel with an all white tail. In size this species
is the same as Sciurus aberti but the coloration is different. The Kaibab 35
squirrel has the same rich, chestnut brown area along the back and
upper part of the head, but the sides are deep gray and underparts gray to
black. The tail is either all silvery white or it may have barely discernible
forest in which to live. What effect its presence will have on these new
surroundings is not yet known. There is always danger that the native plants
and animals will suffer from such new competition in an established
association. Such introductions should never be made without a study of all
the factors involved.
Kaibab squirrel
Sciurus kaibabensis (Latin: shade-tail ... from the Kaibab, a forest in
northern Arizona)
Range: An area approximately 30 × 70 miles in size in northern Arizona.
The southern limit is bounded by the north rim of the Grand Canyon of the
Colorado, and much of the range is included within the boundaries of Grand
Canyon National Park.
Habitat: Ponderosa pine forests in Canadian and upper Transition Life
Zones.
Description: A tassel-eared squirrel with an all white tail. In size this species
is the same as Sciurus aberti but the coloration is different. The Kaibab 35
squirrel has the same rich, chestnut brown area along the back and
upper part of the head, but the sides are deep gray and underparts gray to
black. The tail is either all silvery white or it may have barely discernible
Page 67
light gray edging on the upper surface. Nesting and breeding habits are the
same as with aberti.
Kaibab squirrel
This beautiful squirrel has a distinctive appearance and an uncertain specific
rank. It is included here because of all the mammals discussed in this booklet
it best exemplifies the effects of isolationism. There is little doubt that the
ancestors of both aberti and kaibabensis were of one common stock. How
the progenitors of the Kaibab squirrel came to be marooned on the North
Rim of the Grand Canyon is of little moment. Perhaps they were already
there when the Colorado plateau was young and the river was just beginning
its mighty task. Possibly they emigrated later when the gorge was not as
deep as it is now. At any rate, it can be assumed that they have lived on the
North Rim for thousands of years, isolated from their cousins on the South
Rim by only 20 miles of thin air horizontally, but a trip on foot that involves
same as with aberti.
Kaibab squirrel
This beautiful squirrel has a distinctive appearance and an uncertain specific
rank. It is included here because of all the mammals discussed in this booklet
it best exemplifies the effects of isolationism. There is little doubt that the
ancestors of both aberti and kaibabensis were of one common stock. How
the progenitors of the Kaibab squirrel came to be marooned on the North
Rim of the Grand Canyon is of little moment. Perhaps they were already
there when the Colorado plateau was young and the river was just beginning
its mighty task. Possibly they emigrated later when the gorge was not as
deep as it is now. At any rate, it can be assumed that they have lived on the
North Rim for thousands of years, isolated from their cousins on the South
Rim by only 20 miles of thin air horizontally, but a trip on foot that involves
Page 68
a descent of a mile through two life zones (Upper Sonoran and Lower
Sonoran), a crossing of a wide and turbulent river, and an ascent to the South
Rim through the same two desert zones. Surely this is an undertaking 36
for a squirrel of the cool forests that would be too hazardous to be
successful, even if attempted.
The factors that have changed this squirrel’s coloration are not definitely
known, but climatic conditions are probably at least partially responsible.
The North Rim is approximately a thousand feet higher than the South Rim
and is considerably colder. At this higher elevation much of the Kaibab
squirrel’s habitat falls within the Canadian Life Zone. This in turn makes
certain vegetable food available which is rare or unknown on the South Rim.
Thus diet also may have something to do with its unusual appearance.
At various times the Kaibab squirrel has been known as a distinct species,
Sciurus kaibabensis; at others, it has been considered merely a subspecies of
Sciurus aberti. The latter is its standing at this time. Regardless of specific
rank, it is a form that should be stringently protected. The population is
small and goes through the same fluctuations as Sciurus aberti. During the
summer of 1946 only one individual was known in the area around Grand
Canyon Lodge, where they usually were found in some numbers. At such
times the heedless destruction of only a few squirrels could conceivably
result in the extermination of this rare and beautiful animal.
Arizona gray squirrel
Sciurus arizonensis (Latin: shade-tail ... of Arizona)
Range: Central to southeastern Arizona and adjacent parts of western New
Mexico in the Upper Sonoran and Transition Life Zones.
Sonoran), a crossing of a wide and turbulent river, and an ascent to the South
Rim through the same two desert zones. Surely this is an undertaking 36
for a squirrel of the cool forests that would be too hazardous to be
successful, even if attempted.
The factors that have changed this squirrel’s coloration are not definitely
known, but climatic conditions are probably at least partially responsible.
The North Rim is approximately a thousand feet higher than the South Rim
and is considerably colder. At this higher elevation much of the Kaibab
squirrel’s habitat falls within the Canadian Life Zone. This in turn makes
certain vegetable food available which is rare or unknown on the South Rim.
Thus diet also may have something to do with its unusual appearance.
At various times the Kaibab squirrel has been known as a distinct species,
Sciurus kaibabensis; at others, it has been considered merely a subspecies of
Sciurus aberti. The latter is its standing at this time. Regardless of specific
rank, it is a form that should be stringently protected. The population is
small and goes through the same fluctuations as Sciurus aberti. During the
summer of 1946 only one individual was known in the area around Grand
Canyon Lodge, where they usually were found in some numbers. At such
times the heedless destruction of only a few squirrels could conceivably
result in the extermination of this rare and beautiful animal.
Arizona gray squirrel
Sciurus arizonensis (Latin: shade-tail ... of Arizona)
Range: Central to southeastern Arizona and adjacent parts of western New
Mexico in the Upper Sonoran and Transition Life Zones.
Page 69
Habitat: Associated with the native black walnuts of canyons, or often found
among the pines on canyon rims.
Description: The common gray tree squirrel to be found in the range given
above. The Arizona gray is a large animal. Total length is from 20 to 24
inches with a large tail accounting for from 10 to 12 inches of this
measurement. In the typical form the color is dark gray above with
underparts and feet pure white. The tail also is dark gray with a silvery white
margin. The finest examples of this species may be found along the edge of
the Mogollon Rim in Arizona and New Mexico. Farther south the pelage
often has a yellowish or brownish tinge. In the mountains along the border
the Arizona gray squirrel should not be confused with the Mexican fox
squirrel (Apache squirrel) which here barely invades the United States. The
Mexican cousin, about the same size as Sciurus arizonensis, is definitely
yellowish brown and has lighter underparts of the same color. Like other
large tree squirrels of the west, the Arizona gray builds a bulky nest of leaves
and twigs, usually in the upper branches of a deciduous tree. Young, four or
five to a litter; under exceptionally favorable conditions two litters may be
reared in one season.
When compared with the royal tribe of Abert’s squirrels, this common 37
gray animal of the Southwest seems but a peasant. When it is seen
alone comparisons are forgotten. Deliberate in its movements, whether
crossing the forest floor or traveling the leafy aisles of the tree tops, it seems
always to have calculated its next maneuver. The result is a careless grace
that presents the sturdy body and beautiful tail to the best advantage. Calm in
temperament and with but little of the suspicious nature that is characteristic
among the pines on canyon rims.
Description: The common gray tree squirrel to be found in the range given
above. The Arizona gray is a large animal. Total length is from 20 to 24
inches with a large tail accounting for from 10 to 12 inches of this
measurement. In the typical form the color is dark gray above with
underparts and feet pure white. The tail also is dark gray with a silvery white
margin. The finest examples of this species may be found along the edge of
the Mogollon Rim in Arizona and New Mexico. Farther south the pelage
often has a yellowish or brownish tinge. In the mountains along the border
the Arizona gray squirrel should not be confused with the Mexican fox
squirrel (Apache squirrel) which here barely invades the United States. The
Mexican cousin, about the same size as Sciurus arizonensis, is definitely
yellowish brown and has lighter underparts of the same color. Like other
large tree squirrels of the west, the Arizona gray builds a bulky nest of leaves
and twigs, usually in the upper branches of a deciduous tree. Young, four or
five to a litter; under exceptionally favorable conditions two litters may be
reared in one season.
When compared with the royal tribe of Abert’s squirrels, this common 37
gray animal of the Southwest seems but a peasant. When it is seen
alone comparisons are forgotten. Deliberate in its movements, whether
crossing the forest floor or traveling the leafy aisles of the tree tops, it seems
always to have calculated its next maneuver. The result is a careless grace
that presents the sturdy body and beautiful tail to the best advantage. Calm in
temperament and with but little of the suspicious nature that is characteristic
Page 70
of the smaller squirrels, the Arizona gray may easily be tamed in outdoor
surroundings and becomes one of the most satisfactory of wild friends. It is
not recommended, however, that they be fed from the hand or handled at any
time. “Familiarity breeds contempt” is a saying that does not apply to
humans alone. A squirrel’s bite can be serious as well as painful.
Both Mearns and Bailey, who wrote of this species many years ago, mention
it as occurring mostly among the walnut trees of the Upper Sonoran Life
Zone. Perhaps during the intervening years the press of civilization has
driven them from their chosen habitat into a higher elevation. At any rate,
although they still frequent the more isolated valleys, they are now found
also in considerable numbers among the pines of the Transition Life Zone.
The rough broken country along the Mogollon Rim seems best suited to their
requirements, and they are now quite abundant there.
Arizona gray squirrel
Along the border of the Upper Sonoran and Transition Life Zones this
adaptable animal finds a wide variety of food. Although the squirrels
surroundings and becomes one of the most satisfactory of wild friends. It is
not recommended, however, that they be fed from the hand or handled at any
time. “Familiarity breeds contempt” is a saying that does not apply to
humans alone. A squirrel’s bite can be serious as well as painful.
Both Mearns and Bailey, who wrote of this species many years ago, mention
it as occurring mostly among the walnut trees of the Upper Sonoran Life
Zone. Perhaps during the intervening years the press of civilization has
driven them from their chosen habitat into a higher elevation. At any rate,
although they still frequent the more isolated valleys, they are now found
also in considerable numbers among the pines of the Transition Life Zone.
The rough broken country along the Mogollon Rim seems best suited to their
requirements, and they are now quite abundant there.
Arizona gray squirrel
Along the border of the Upper Sonoran and Transition Life Zones this
adaptable animal finds a wide variety of food. Although the squirrels
Page 71
generally are known as gatherers and storers of nuts, there are many other
types of vegetable food that they will take when conditions warrant. 38
The cambium layer of bark and leaf buds of various species of trees are
eaten in spring when nut stores have been depleted. Berries, fruit, and even
flowers form a considerable part of the diet during the summer. In the fall
the ripening crop of pine nuts and walnuts provides not only food for
immediate use but stores for the long winter season when, unless enough has
been laid by, the unfortunate may starve to death. The gathering period is a
time of unremitting labor. From dawn to dusk the squirrels work feverishly
carrying nuts to the hiding places they have selected. Sometimes these are in
a hollow tree or a nest, but usually the harvest is buried in the humus and
debris that collect about the bases of trees.
There are two phases to the work. In the first the squirrel works in the tree
cutting off the cones or nuts and letting them fall to the ground. When a
considerable number have been thrown down, it descends and carries them
away, one at a time. The latter operation is the most dangerous since enemies
have an undue advantage over this aerialist when it is on the ground. During
the harvest the squirrels plainly show the effects of their work. In gathering
pine cones the fur of their forelegs and undersides becomes matted with
pitch. The juice of walnut fruits (related to the eastern black walnut, Juglans
nigra, which the early pioneers used as a source of dye for coloring their
hand-loomed cloth) stains their underparts a dirty brown. These marks of
their labor remain with them until the summer coat is shed to make way for
the heavy winter pelage.
When the generic name Sciurus (meaning shade-tail) is mentioned, I am
reminded of an Arizona gray squirrel I observed several years ago. During
late fall my wife and I were camped near the headwaters of the Hassayampa
River in a mixed forest of hardwoods and conifers. Our arrival had
interrupted the work of a squirrel which was gathering walnuts in the
immediate vicinity, but he soon became accustomed to our presence and
renewed activities. Every sunny hour he was busy storing the nuts, many of
them at the base of an old pine tree near camp. Shortly thereafter a fall storm
set in and lasted for several days. It developed into a pattern of misty drizzle
followed by periods of clearing weather when the sun might appear for a few
minutes. During sunny intervals the squirrel would appear, but as soon as it
became overcast again he would as quickly disappear. Finally we discovered
types of vegetable food that they will take when conditions warrant. 38
The cambium layer of bark and leaf buds of various species of trees are
eaten in spring when nut stores have been depleted. Berries, fruit, and even
flowers form a considerable part of the diet during the summer. In the fall
the ripening crop of pine nuts and walnuts provides not only food for
immediate use but stores for the long winter season when, unless enough has
been laid by, the unfortunate may starve to death. The gathering period is a
time of unremitting labor. From dawn to dusk the squirrels work feverishly
carrying nuts to the hiding places they have selected. Sometimes these are in
a hollow tree or a nest, but usually the harvest is buried in the humus and
debris that collect about the bases of trees.
There are two phases to the work. In the first the squirrel works in the tree
cutting off the cones or nuts and letting them fall to the ground. When a
considerable number have been thrown down, it descends and carries them
away, one at a time. The latter operation is the most dangerous since enemies
have an undue advantage over this aerialist when it is on the ground. During
the harvest the squirrels plainly show the effects of their work. In gathering
pine cones the fur of their forelegs and undersides becomes matted with
pitch. The juice of walnut fruits (related to the eastern black walnut, Juglans
nigra, which the early pioneers used as a source of dye for coloring their
hand-loomed cloth) stains their underparts a dirty brown. These marks of
their labor remain with them until the summer coat is shed to make way for
the heavy winter pelage.
When the generic name Sciurus (meaning shade-tail) is mentioned, I am
reminded of an Arizona gray squirrel I observed several years ago. During
late fall my wife and I were camped near the headwaters of the Hassayampa
River in a mixed forest of hardwoods and conifers. Our arrival had
interrupted the work of a squirrel which was gathering walnuts in the
immediate vicinity, but he soon became accustomed to our presence and
renewed activities. Every sunny hour he was busy storing the nuts, many of
them at the base of an old pine tree near camp. Shortly thereafter a fall storm
set in and lasted for several days. It developed into a pattern of misty drizzle
followed by periods of clearing weather when the sun might appear for a few
minutes. During sunny intervals the squirrel would appear, but as soon as it
became overcast again he would as quickly disappear. Finally we discovered
Page 72
his retreat. When it would threaten more rain he would run up the trunk of
the pine to the first branch. Here he would turn his rump to the hole and
hunch up into a small furry ball with his long bushy tail laid forward over his
back and head and extending down in front of his nose, forming an
admirable protection against the few drops that spattered down through the
thick foliage overhead.
Squirrels are not the only animals who use their bushy tails for protection
against the elements. Many mammals curl up and wrap the tail around
themselves for warmth, but only the squirrel tribe has a tail long, wide, and
flat enough to be used as a roof. Though the origin of the term Sciurus has
been lost, it is not too far fetched to suppose that it was suggested by a
squirrel’s use of its tail as a parasol.
39
Spruce squirrel, Pine squirrel
(DOUGLAS SQUIRREL, CHICKAREE)
Tamiasciurus hudsonicus fremonti (Greek: tamia, steward and Latin:
sciurus, shade-tail ... of the Hudson, named after Fremont)
the pine to the first branch. Here he would turn his rump to the hole and
hunch up into a small furry ball with his long bushy tail laid forward over his
back and head and extending down in front of his nose, forming an
admirable protection against the few drops that spattered down through the
thick foliage overhead.
Squirrels are not the only animals who use their bushy tails for protection
against the elements. Many mammals curl up and wrap the tail around
themselves for warmth, but only the squirrel tribe has a tail long, wide, and
flat enough to be used as a roof. Though the origin of the term Sciurus has
been lost, it is not too far fetched to suppose that it was suggested by a
squirrel’s use of its tail as a parasol.
39
Spruce squirrel, Pine squirrel
(DOUGLAS SQUIRREL, CHICKAREE)
Tamiasciurus hudsonicus fremonti (Greek: tamia, steward and Latin:
sciurus, shade-tail ... of the Hudson, named after Fremont)
Page 73
spruce squirrel
Range: Utah, Colorado, Arizona and New Mexico in the Hudsonian and
Canadian Life Zones.
Habitat: Conifer forests, preferably spruce, in the higher mountains.
Description: A small gray squirrel, usually the only squirrel to be found at
the elevation at which it lives. Total length 13 to 14 inches. Tail 5 to 6
Range: Utah, Colorado, Arizona and New Mexico in the Hudsonian and
Canadian Life Zones.
Habitat: Conifer forests, preferably spruce, in the higher mountains.
Description: A small gray squirrel, usually the only squirrel to be found at
the elevation at which it lives. Total length 13 to 14 inches. Tail 5 to 6
Page 74
inches. Two distinct colors of pelage are seasonal. The winter coat is olive
gray to rufous gray above with lighter underparts; the summer coat is
brownish gray to yellowish gray with almost white belly and feet. A black
stripe along the sides is prominent at all seasons. The tail is narrow and
noticeably shorter than the body. It is gray beneath, rufous gray above, with
black border and a black tip. Little is known of the breeding habits. The four
young are born in early summer and by August are usually out foraging with
the mother.
Spruce squirrels (distribution shown in accompanying map) include several
of the more than two dozen varieties of red squirrels in the United States
belonging to the species hudsonicus. Combined with several subspecies of
the Douglas squirrels, (species douglasi, the “chickaree” of the far western
mountains), they make up the genus Tamiasciurus. This term, a 40
combining form of Tamias (the genus of chipmunks) and Sciurus (that
of squirrels) clearly indicates relationship of the red squirrels to both groups.
It is equally apparent in the field where the short narrow tail, the black stripe
along the side, and the nervous disposition remind one of the chipmunks,
while the arboreal habits, comparatively large size, and coughing bark are
distinctively squirrel-like.
The spruce squirrel is seldom, if ever, found below an elevation of 6500 feet,
and then only in the shady canyons on the northern exposure of mountains.
From this low it will be found up to timberline, or rather just below that
point at which the trees are too stunted to offer the required protection. It
prefers the dense shade of heavily forested areas, so is rare near the southern
limit of its range, and increasingly common in the northern portion.
In common with the rest of its group, this bright-eyed little animal keeps
well informed on everything that goes on in the territory it has chosen as its
own. Any intruder is thoroughly investigated, then as thoroughly castigated,
and driven out if possible. Since these squirrels seem to recognize each
other’s domain, a trespasser of its own kind usually leaves at the first sign of
trouble. With larger animals and humans the attack consists of psychological
rather than physical warfare. From a limb at a safe distance above the
ground, the doughty warrior chatters and scolds with increasing vehemence
as long as a passive interest is displayed by the imagined adversary. At the
first threatening movement it disappears in a flash around the opposite side
gray to rufous gray above with lighter underparts; the summer coat is
brownish gray to yellowish gray with almost white belly and feet. A black
stripe along the sides is prominent at all seasons. The tail is narrow and
noticeably shorter than the body. It is gray beneath, rufous gray above, with
black border and a black tip. Little is known of the breeding habits. The four
young are born in early summer and by August are usually out foraging with
the mother.
Spruce squirrels (distribution shown in accompanying map) include several
of the more than two dozen varieties of red squirrels in the United States
belonging to the species hudsonicus. Combined with several subspecies of
the Douglas squirrels, (species douglasi, the “chickaree” of the far western
mountains), they make up the genus Tamiasciurus. This term, a 40
combining form of Tamias (the genus of chipmunks) and Sciurus (that
of squirrels) clearly indicates relationship of the red squirrels to both groups.
It is equally apparent in the field where the short narrow tail, the black stripe
along the side, and the nervous disposition remind one of the chipmunks,
while the arboreal habits, comparatively large size, and coughing bark are
distinctively squirrel-like.
The spruce squirrel is seldom, if ever, found below an elevation of 6500 feet,
and then only in the shady canyons on the northern exposure of mountains.
From this low it will be found up to timberline, or rather just below that
point at which the trees are too stunted to offer the required protection. It
prefers the dense shade of heavily forested areas, so is rare near the southern
limit of its range, and increasingly common in the northern portion.
In common with the rest of its group, this bright-eyed little animal keeps
well informed on everything that goes on in the territory it has chosen as its
own. Any intruder is thoroughly investigated, then as thoroughly castigated,
and driven out if possible. Since these squirrels seem to recognize each
other’s domain, a trespasser of its own kind usually leaves at the first sign of
trouble. With larger animals and humans the attack consists of psychological
rather than physical warfare. From a limb at a safe distance above the
ground, the doughty warrior chatters and scolds with increasing vehemence
as long as a passive interest is displayed by the imagined adversary. At the
first threatening movement it disappears in a flash around the opposite side
Page 75
of the tree. Scratching noises and falling flakes of bark, together with noises
of peevish defiance, indicates that it is working its way up the trunk.
Suddenly it reappears on another limb some distance above the first and the
real show begins. Paroxysms of rage, stamping of feet, waving of tail, and
streams of invective all are meant to show that one step closer spells trouble.
A few squeaks from your pursed lips and this tremendous bluff gives up to
curiosity. In a few minutes the erstwhile challenger is back on the first limb
trying to make out what this strange creature is about. This amusing
procedure can be carried out over and over again, and usually is, just to
observe the stuttering rages of which this tiny creature is capable. With more
considerate treatment they soon become quite tame, although even then a
quick movement will send them helter skelter to the closest tree.
It is well that this squirrel is a quick and tireless worker. The seeds it extracts
from the spruce cones are so tiny it takes an enormous number of them to
provide that energy. With such a quantity to handle, it is not so careful in
storing the crop as some larger squirrels. A comparatively few cones are
buried in the soft loam beneath the trees; the rest are stuffed into holes
beneath the spreading roots or simply piled in heaps near the base of the
trunk. In a year when cones are plentiful there may be a bushel or more in
one of these piles. With several such piles within easy reach of the warm
nest fastened in the branches of a nearby conifer, the small harvester has
prospects of an easy winter ahead. Only in the most inclement weather are
these active animals confined to their nests. They keep tunnels open to their
supplies, and each snowfall adds to the security of the caches. All 41
winter long the stockpiles diminish while the snow beneath some
favorite perch becomes littered with the scales and discarded centers of the
cones. By spring, which comes late at this elevation, the cones are gone and
the squirrel returns to its summer diet of leaf buds, seeds, berries,
mushrooms, and herbs.
The spruce squirrel is the last of what might be called the true squirrels in
this book and, because the group has much in common as regards food,
enemies, and relations to mankind, a short summary might be in order.
As has been mentioned, the principal diet of these animals is vegetable.
However, all of them, if opportunity offers, will take birds’ eggs and young
birds. This is not intended in any way as a condemnation of the squirrel
of peevish defiance, indicates that it is working its way up the trunk.
Suddenly it reappears on another limb some distance above the first and the
real show begins. Paroxysms of rage, stamping of feet, waving of tail, and
streams of invective all are meant to show that one step closer spells trouble.
A few squeaks from your pursed lips and this tremendous bluff gives up to
curiosity. In a few minutes the erstwhile challenger is back on the first limb
trying to make out what this strange creature is about. This amusing
procedure can be carried out over and over again, and usually is, just to
observe the stuttering rages of which this tiny creature is capable. With more
considerate treatment they soon become quite tame, although even then a
quick movement will send them helter skelter to the closest tree.
It is well that this squirrel is a quick and tireless worker. The seeds it extracts
from the spruce cones are so tiny it takes an enormous number of them to
provide that energy. With such a quantity to handle, it is not so careful in
storing the crop as some larger squirrels. A comparatively few cones are
buried in the soft loam beneath the trees; the rest are stuffed into holes
beneath the spreading roots or simply piled in heaps near the base of the
trunk. In a year when cones are plentiful there may be a bushel or more in
one of these piles. With several such piles within easy reach of the warm
nest fastened in the branches of a nearby conifer, the small harvester has
prospects of an easy winter ahead. Only in the most inclement weather are
these active animals confined to their nests. They keep tunnels open to their
supplies, and each snowfall adds to the security of the caches. All 41
winter long the stockpiles diminish while the snow beneath some
favorite perch becomes littered with the scales and discarded centers of the
cones. By spring, which comes late at this elevation, the cones are gone and
the squirrel returns to its summer diet of leaf buds, seeds, berries,
mushrooms, and herbs.
The spruce squirrel is the last of what might be called the true squirrels in
this book and, because the group has much in common as regards food,
enemies, and relations to mankind, a short summary might be in order.
As has been mentioned, the principal diet of these animals is vegetable.
However, all of them, if opportunity offers, will take birds’ eggs and young
birds. This is not intended in any way as a condemnation of the squirrel
Page 76
tribe. Their inroads on the bird population are what might be termed “natural
losses.” Nature long ago established a norm in bird reproduction which takes
such losses into account.
The enemies of squirrels are legion. From the air, the larger hawks and owls,
and even eagles, are ever alert to swoop in on them. On the ground lynx,
bobcats, foxes, and coyotes take their toll. In northern Utah and Colorado the
marten is one of the most important local controls on the squirrel population.
Fast and powerful, the marten is equally at home on the ground or in the
trees, and it is a fortunate squirrel that can escape one. The toll taken by all
of these predators is high, yet the natural fecundity of the squirrel is so great
that the population sometimes gets out of hand and disease has to eliminate
the surplus.
In their relationship to man the squirrels are among the most remarkable of
our native mammals. It is not ordinarily the purpose of this book to point out
the economic importance of our mammals, but the beneficial work carried
on the squirrels is too important to pass by. One of the most valuable natural
resources that America has is forests. To the arid Southwest the mantles of
living green that cover the mountains are invaluable. These are sweeping
statements, but they are sober facts.
Squirrels play a considerable part in perpetuating this national heritage. The
fact that they do this more or less accidentally merely serves to call attention
to the subtle patterns in which all living things move to serve one another.
Take their simple mechanics of storing a pine cone, for instance. A hole is
dug to a depth of several inches in the soft duff under a shady conifer. The
cone is pushed firmly into the bottom of the hole and tamped into place with
several vigorous shoves of the nose. Then the hole is carefully filled and
smoothed over so that no marauder will discover it. This procedure may be
repeated hundreds of times by one individual. If the animal never returns
(and the rate of mortality among squirrels is high), the cone can be
considered planted. Not only is it planted at the correct depth and in the most
suitable material for successful germination and growth, but it is full of
plump fertile seeds. Through some instinct the squirrel knows which nuts
and cones are healthy and fully developed. If you doubt this, examine 42
some of those they have left on the tree. Invariably they will be
infested by insects or “inferior” in some other respect. One of the favorite
losses.” Nature long ago established a norm in bird reproduction which takes
such losses into account.
The enemies of squirrels are legion. From the air, the larger hawks and owls,
and even eagles, are ever alert to swoop in on them. On the ground lynx,
bobcats, foxes, and coyotes take their toll. In northern Utah and Colorado the
marten is one of the most important local controls on the squirrel population.
Fast and powerful, the marten is equally at home on the ground or in the
trees, and it is a fortunate squirrel that can escape one. The toll taken by all
of these predators is high, yet the natural fecundity of the squirrel is so great
that the population sometimes gets out of hand and disease has to eliminate
the surplus.
In their relationship to man the squirrels are among the most remarkable of
our native mammals. It is not ordinarily the purpose of this book to point out
the economic importance of our mammals, but the beneficial work carried
on the squirrels is too important to pass by. One of the most valuable natural
resources that America has is forests. To the arid Southwest the mantles of
living green that cover the mountains are invaluable. These are sweeping
statements, but they are sober facts.
Squirrels play a considerable part in perpetuating this national heritage. The
fact that they do this more or less accidentally merely serves to call attention
to the subtle patterns in which all living things move to serve one another.
Take their simple mechanics of storing a pine cone, for instance. A hole is
dug to a depth of several inches in the soft duff under a shady conifer. The
cone is pushed firmly into the bottom of the hole and tamped into place with
several vigorous shoves of the nose. Then the hole is carefully filled and
smoothed over so that no marauder will discover it. This procedure may be
repeated hundreds of times by one individual. If the animal never returns
(and the rate of mortality among squirrels is high), the cone can be
considered planted. Not only is it planted at the correct depth and in the most
suitable material for successful germination and growth, but it is full of
plump fertile seeds. Through some instinct the squirrel knows which nuts
and cones are healthy and fully developed. If you doubt this, examine 42
some of those they have left on the tree. Invariably they will be
infested by insects or “inferior” in some other respect. One of the favorite
Page 77
sources of pine nuts for reforestation projects in the Northern States is the
stockpiles of the red squirrel. The scales of the cones are tightly closed when
they are taken, but as they open on the drying floor the healthy, fertile nuts
prove the unerring judgment of the harvester.
Northern flying squirrel
Glaucomys sabrinus (Greek: glauco, silvery and Greek: mys, mouse)
Range: Widely distributed throughout most of our Northern States and
Canada. In the section covered by this book, found only in northeastern and
south central Utah, with possible occurrence in northwestern Colorado.
Habitat: Associated with conifer forests of Transition to Alpine Life Zones.
Description: Our only airborne mammal with a long bushy tail. Total length
9¾ to 11½ inches. Tail 4½ to 5½ inches. Characteristic of this species is the
fold of skin along each side from the fore to the hind leg. There is
considerable color variation in the numerous subspecies of this squirrel. In
general the upper parts vary from dark brown to cinnamon brown. Sides of
face gray; underparts white to pinkish cinnamon beneath. Hind feet are
brown, fore feet gray. The flying membrane is brownish black above, white
to cinnamon beneath. The eyes are large and dark brown. Young, two to six
in a litter, born in spring; a second litter is sometimes produced in early
autumn.
stockpiles of the red squirrel. The scales of the cones are tightly closed when
they are taken, but as they open on the drying floor the healthy, fertile nuts
prove the unerring judgment of the harvester.
Northern flying squirrel
Glaucomys sabrinus (Greek: glauco, silvery and Greek: mys, mouse)
Range: Widely distributed throughout most of our Northern States and
Canada. In the section covered by this book, found only in northeastern and
south central Utah, with possible occurrence in northwestern Colorado.
Habitat: Associated with conifer forests of Transition to Alpine Life Zones.
Description: Our only airborne mammal with a long bushy tail. Total length
9¾ to 11½ inches. Tail 4½ to 5½ inches. Characteristic of this species is the
fold of skin along each side from the fore to the hind leg. There is
considerable color variation in the numerous subspecies of this squirrel. In
general the upper parts vary from dark brown to cinnamon brown. Sides of
face gray; underparts white to pinkish cinnamon beneath. Hind feet are
brown, fore feet gray. The flying membrane is brownish black above, white
to cinnamon beneath. The eyes are large and dark brown. Young, two to six
in a litter, born in spring; a second litter is sometimes produced in early
autumn.
Page 78
Because flying squirrels are almost entirely nocturnal, they are seldom seen.
This is unfortunate, for they are among the most interesting forest creatures.
Probably more people have seen flying squirrels through the predations of a
house cat than in any other way. Gentle and unafraid, the squirrels fall easy
prey to this night prowler, which sometimes brings them home to show its
owners. Strangely enough, the victims often are not injured seriously, and if
taken from the cat and allowed to recover from their initial fright they will
glide about the room with much of the grace they display in the wild.
Properly speaking, these squirrels do not fly; that is to say, they are
incapable of sustaining level or ascending flight. Rather they climb to some
height in a tree then launch out and glide to a lower point, usually the trunk
of another tree. As the angle is usually quite sharp they attain considerable
speed. They check this momentum by inclining upwards just before reaching
their objective. This results in a four-point landing against the tree trunk,
sometimes with an impact that can be heard for some little distance on a
quiet night. During these flights, which may extend 50 yards or more, 43
they are able to change direction or maneuver against wind currents.
This is done by manipulating the flying membrane and using the tail as a
rudder. After a flight they usually ascend to the safety of the foliage above.
They cannot be considered awkward on the ground, but it is not their chosen
habitat. Flying squirrels are more arboreal than any of our mammals,
excepting a few species of bats.
This is unfortunate, for they are among the most interesting forest creatures.
Probably more people have seen flying squirrels through the predations of a
house cat than in any other way. Gentle and unafraid, the squirrels fall easy
prey to this night prowler, which sometimes brings them home to show its
owners. Strangely enough, the victims often are not injured seriously, and if
taken from the cat and allowed to recover from their initial fright they will
glide about the room with much of the grace they display in the wild.
Properly speaking, these squirrels do not fly; that is to say, they are
incapable of sustaining level or ascending flight. Rather they climb to some
height in a tree then launch out and glide to a lower point, usually the trunk
of another tree. As the angle is usually quite sharp they attain considerable
speed. They check this momentum by inclining upwards just before reaching
their objective. This results in a four-point landing against the tree trunk,
sometimes with an impact that can be heard for some little distance on a
quiet night. During these flights, which may extend 50 yards or more, 43
they are able to change direction or maneuver against wind currents.
This is done by manipulating the flying membrane and using the tail as a
rudder. After a flight they usually ascend to the safety of the foliage above.
They cannot be considered awkward on the ground, but it is not their chosen
habitat. Flying squirrels are more arboreal than any of our mammals,
excepting a few species of bats.
Page 79
northern flying squirrel
Little is known of the habits of this unusual squirrel, but they differ
considerably from those of its relatives who are active during the sunny
hours. Instead of living in a bulky nest hung in tree branches, this nocturnal
aerialist chooses a hollow tree or an abandoned woodpecker’s hole where
the sun’s rays never penetrate. Nests have been found also under slabs of
bark hanging to old lightning-blasted snags. Lined with soft fibers and
shredded bark, they often shelter whole families of flying squirrels for,
unlike the other squirrels, these gentle creatures get along together. In fact,
they might almost be considered gregarious. Contrary to ordinary squirrel
behavior, they never bark or scold. Their only utterance is a fine whistling
squeak, and this is heard usually only in the nest. 44
Though delicate in appearance the flying squirrel is extremely hardy. It is
abroad throughout the winter, being confined to its nest only during stormy
Little is known of the habits of this unusual squirrel, but they differ
considerably from those of its relatives who are active during the sunny
hours. Instead of living in a bulky nest hung in tree branches, this nocturnal
aerialist chooses a hollow tree or an abandoned woodpecker’s hole where
the sun’s rays never penetrate. Nests have been found also under slabs of
bark hanging to old lightning-blasted snags. Lined with soft fibers and
shredded bark, they often shelter whole families of flying squirrels for,
unlike the other squirrels, these gentle creatures get along together. In fact,
they might almost be considered gregarious. Contrary to ordinary squirrel
behavior, they never bark or scold. Their only utterance is a fine whistling
squeak, and this is heard usually only in the nest. 44
Though delicate in appearance the flying squirrel is extremely hardy. It is
abroad throughout the winter, being confined to its nest only during stormy
Page 80
weather. It stores food for the winter, but its caches are usually above ground
in hollow trees and crevices rather than buried in the loam. Their food
consists mostly of pine nuts, seeds, and acorns, but they are also fond of
meat. Many a flying squirrel has met its death trying to take the bait from a
trap set for larger game. This taste is unexplained; it is not known to prey on
other animals.
Western chipmunks
Genus Eutamias (Greek: eu, well or good and tamias, steward)
There are at least four species of chipmunks native to the area covered by
this book. Ordinarily but one, or perhaps two, species of a genus have been
chosen for discussion. In this case, however, the chipmunks are such
provocative little creatures and their presence causes so much interest that all
four species will be included, although briefly. Since the ranges and life
zones of some of them overlap in many areas, positive identification of a
species will be difficult in those places, but in others one species will be
dominant or alone. Here the more subtle characteristics and behavior of that
type can be fixed in mind, and in time it will be less difficult to separate one
from the other. Remember that most of these species have several
subspecies. These generally occur along the upper or lower edges of the life
zone frequented by the type. In the field they are usually indistinguishable
from the type to any but the most practiced observer.
1. Colorado chipmunk (Eutamias quadrivittatus)
in hollow trees and crevices rather than buried in the loam. Their food
consists mostly of pine nuts, seeds, and acorns, but they are also fond of
meat. Many a flying squirrel has met its death trying to take the bait from a
trap set for larger game. This taste is unexplained; it is not known to prey on
other animals.
Western chipmunks
Genus Eutamias (Greek: eu, well or good and tamias, steward)
There are at least four species of chipmunks native to the area covered by
this book. Ordinarily but one, or perhaps two, species of a genus have been
chosen for discussion. In this case, however, the chipmunks are such
provocative little creatures and their presence causes so much interest that all
four species will be included, although briefly. Since the ranges and life
zones of some of them overlap in many areas, positive identification of a
species will be difficult in those places, but in others one species will be
dominant or alone. Here the more subtle characteristics and behavior of that
type can be fixed in mind, and in time it will be less difficult to separate one
from the other. Remember that most of these species have several
subspecies. These generally occur along the upper or lower edges of the life
zone frequented by the type. In the field they are usually indistinguishable
from the type to any but the most practiced observer.
1. Colorado chipmunk (Eutamias quadrivittatus)
Page 81
Colorado chipmunk
Range: Northern Arizona, northern New Mexico, most of Utah, and all but
the most northern portion of Colorado. This chipmunk lives largely in the
Transition Life Zone. The closely related species umbrinus, commonly
called “Uinta chipmunk” inhabits the Canadian and Hudsonian Life Zones in
the Uinta and Wasatch Mountains of northeastern Utah.
Range: Northern Arizona, northern New Mexico, most of Utah, and all but
the most northern portion of Colorado. This chipmunk lives largely in the
Transition Life Zone. The closely related species umbrinus, commonly
called “Uinta chipmunk” inhabits the Canadian and Hudsonian Life Zones in
the Uinta and Wasatch Mountains of northeastern Utah.
Page 82
Colorado
Uinta chipmunk
Uinta chipmunk
Page 83
Uinta
2. Gray-necked chipmunk (Eutamias cinereicollis)
gray-necked chipmunk
Range: Central Arizona eastward into southwestern and south central New
Mexico. Total length 7½ to 10 inches. Tail 3½ to 4½ inches. Transition 45
Life Zone and above. Neck and shoulders gray.
2. Gray-necked chipmunk (Eutamias cinereicollis)
gray-necked chipmunk
Range: Central Arizona eastward into southwestern and south central New
Mexico. Total length 7½ to 10 inches. Tail 3½ to 4½ inches. Transition 45
Life Zone and above. Neck and shoulders gray.
Page 84
Gray-necked, Cliff
3. Least chipmunk (Eutamias minimus)
least chipmunk
Range: Western Colorado, western Utah, northern and eastern Arizona,
northern and central New Mexico. Inhabits all zones from Upper Sonoran to
3. Least chipmunk (Eutamias minimus)
least chipmunk
Range: Western Colorado, western Utah, northern and eastern Arizona,
northern and central New Mexico. Inhabits all zones from Upper Sonoran to
Page 85
Alpine. Total length 6⅔ to 9 inches. Tail 3 to 4½ inches. The smallest
chipmunk with proportionally the longest tail. Tail carried straight up when
running.
chipmunk with proportionally the longest tail. Tail carried straight up when
running.
Page 86
Least
4. Cliff chipmunk (Eutamias dorsalis)
cliff chipmunk
Range: North and western Utah extending through southeastern 46
Arizona and western New Mexico. Found mainly in the Upper
Sonoran Zone. Total length 8 ⅘ to 9½ inches. Tail 3 ⅘ to 4½ inches. The
most indistinctly striped of any of these chipmunks.
4. Cliff chipmunk (Eutamias dorsalis)
cliff chipmunk
Range: North and western Utah extending through southeastern 46
Arizona and western New Mexico. Found mainly in the Upper
Sonoran Zone. Total length 8 ⅘ to 9½ inches. Tail 3 ⅘ to 4½ inches. The
most indistinctly striped of any of these chipmunks.
Page 87
Generally speaking, chipmunks are the link between ground squirrels and
tree squirrels. Physically they have characteristics of both groups, a
combination that is pleasing indeed. A field mark that is a positive
identification of the chipmunk group is the striped face. In addition to facial
stripes, chipmunks also are striped along the back. The pattern consists of a
dark to black median line bordered by two more similar lines of varying
intensity along each side. These fine lines are separated by broader bands of
contrasting color ranging from chestnut to white. The latter characteristic is
shared by several of the ground squirrels, which often are confused with
chipmunks. Predominant colors of southwestern chipmunks run to rufous,
chestnut, and grayish white with the dark to black lines mentioned above.
Underparts are always considerably lighter than the back. Chipmunks’ tails
are usually shorter than their bodies, flattened horizontally, and short haired
when compared with tree squirrels. All species have cheek pouches of
considerable capacity.
As will be seen from ranges given above, habitat of the chipmunks
encompasses the whole area from sagebrush-covered foothills to timberline.
Their densest population, however, is to be found in thick forest about
midway between these two extremes. Here their bright colors and sprightly
actions do much to enliven somber surroundings. Despite their wonderful
climbing ability, they are most often seen at ground level or just a little
higher. They are fond of areas containing fallen trees. The prostrate trunks
serve admirably as highways for their forays in search of food, and under
the litter which accumulates around them are many havens into which a
hard pressed chipmunk may pop when pursued by an enemy. The territory
appropriated by each of these little creatures is explored with the most
minute care, and all places of refuge are noted for future emergencies. Any
attempt to chase them will reveal their uncanny memory for these
temporary hiding places and that they are seldom at any great distance from
one.
Their permanent homes usually are underground, excavated beneath the
roots of trees or in rocky terrain. At the end of a narrow tunnel a room of
considerable size is worked out. The dirt is often carried out by a side
tunnel, which is permanently plugged with soil when the excavation is
completed. The underground chamber is lined with soft grasses and fibers
tree squirrels. Physically they have characteristics of both groups, a
combination that is pleasing indeed. A field mark that is a positive
identification of the chipmunk group is the striped face. In addition to facial
stripes, chipmunks also are striped along the back. The pattern consists of a
dark to black median line bordered by two more similar lines of varying
intensity along each side. These fine lines are separated by broader bands of
contrasting color ranging from chestnut to white. The latter characteristic is
shared by several of the ground squirrels, which often are confused with
chipmunks. Predominant colors of southwestern chipmunks run to rufous,
chestnut, and grayish white with the dark to black lines mentioned above.
Underparts are always considerably lighter than the back. Chipmunks’ tails
are usually shorter than their bodies, flattened horizontally, and short haired
when compared with tree squirrels. All species have cheek pouches of
considerable capacity.
As will be seen from ranges given above, habitat of the chipmunks
encompasses the whole area from sagebrush-covered foothills to timberline.
Their densest population, however, is to be found in thick forest about
midway between these two extremes. Here their bright colors and sprightly
actions do much to enliven somber surroundings. Despite their wonderful
climbing ability, they are most often seen at ground level or just a little
higher. They are fond of areas containing fallen trees. The prostrate trunks
serve admirably as highways for their forays in search of food, and under
the litter which accumulates around them are many havens into which a
hard pressed chipmunk may pop when pursued by an enemy. The territory
appropriated by each of these little creatures is explored with the most
minute care, and all places of refuge are noted for future emergencies. Any
attempt to chase them will reveal their uncanny memory for these
temporary hiding places and that they are seldom at any great distance from
one.
Their permanent homes usually are underground, excavated beneath the
roots of trees or in rocky terrain. At the end of a narrow tunnel a room of
considerable size is worked out. The dirt is often carried out by a side
tunnel, which is permanently plugged with soil when the excavation is
completed. The underground chamber is lined with soft grasses and fibers
Page 88
as insulation against the cold. At the higher elevations the ground may
freeze to a depth of several feet during the long winters. Permanent nests
are sometimes built in hollow logs, but almost never in holes in upright
trees. Chipmunks have little taste for upstairs apartments. In addition to the
large cavity which contains the nest, several storage chambers are
constructed to hold the winter’s food. These may be connected to the main
apartment by tunnels or may be entirely independent of living quarters and
some distance away. As a special feature, many of the more elaborate
homes have a separate chamber reserved for sanitary purposes. Like most
of our native rodents, chipmunks are fastidiously clean in their habits. 47
It is difficult to discuss the habits of a group as large and of such wide
distribution as our southwestern chipmunks in any but a most superficial
manner. In general they are much more terrestrial than squirrels and prefer
brushy, rock terrain to the more open forests frequented by their larger
relatives. Nevertheless, they are adept climbers and do not hesitate to take
to the trees in search of food or to escape their enemies. These arboreal
excursions are usually limited to one tree; they do not ordinarily attempt the
daring leaps from one to another that are characteristic of the squirrels.
They progress quietly while on the ground, threading their way through the
undergrowth so expertly that their presence is often undetected.
Normally chipmunks are shy creatures at first acquaintance, but if their
friendship is encouraged they often become bold to the point of being
unwelcome. Woe to the camper whose grub box is invaded during his
absence. These tiny opportunists can carry away a surprising amount of
food in a very short while. Their natural diet differs widely according to
habitat. Chipmunks of the foothills eat a great variety of grass seeds,
berries, and cactus fruits. These are possibly the favorite foods of the whole
group, but as the elevation increases this supply becomes limited and is
supplemented by juniper berries, acorns, and pine nuts. Considerable
quantities of these less perishable foods are laid away for future needs.
During the summer months herbage, fungi, small tubers, and some insects
add variety to an otherwise dry menu.
It is doubtful if any southwestern chipmunks enter true hibernation during
the winter. Those of lower elevations are active throughout the colder
freeze to a depth of several feet during the long winters. Permanent nests
are sometimes built in hollow logs, but almost never in holes in upright
trees. Chipmunks have little taste for upstairs apartments. In addition to the
large cavity which contains the nest, several storage chambers are
constructed to hold the winter’s food. These may be connected to the main
apartment by tunnels or may be entirely independent of living quarters and
some distance away. As a special feature, many of the more elaborate
homes have a separate chamber reserved for sanitary purposes. Like most
of our native rodents, chipmunks are fastidiously clean in their habits. 47
It is difficult to discuss the habits of a group as large and of such wide
distribution as our southwestern chipmunks in any but a most superficial
manner. In general they are much more terrestrial than squirrels and prefer
brushy, rock terrain to the more open forests frequented by their larger
relatives. Nevertheless, they are adept climbers and do not hesitate to take
to the trees in search of food or to escape their enemies. These arboreal
excursions are usually limited to one tree; they do not ordinarily attempt the
daring leaps from one to another that are characteristic of the squirrels.
They progress quietly while on the ground, threading their way through the
undergrowth so expertly that their presence is often undetected.
Normally chipmunks are shy creatures at first acquaintance, but if their
friendship is encouraged they often become bold to the point of being
unwelcome. Woe to the camper whose grub box is invaded during his
absence. These tiny opportunists can carry away a surprising amount of
food in a very short while. Their natural diet differs widely according to
habitat. Chipmunks of the foothills eat a great variety of grass seeds,
berries, and cactus fruits. These are possibly the favorite foods of the whole
group, but as the elevation increases this supply becomes limited and is
supplemented by juniper berries, acorns, and pine nuts. Considerable
quantities of these less perishable foods are laid away for future needs.
During the summer months herbage, fungi, small tubers, and some insects
add variety to an otherwise dry menu.
It is doubtful if any southwestern chipmunks enter true hibernation during
the winter. Those of lower elevations are active throughout the colder
Page 89
months, except when a period of exceptionally inclement weather will force
them to remain underground for a few days. At higher elevations they will
disappear, perhaps for weeks at a time, but it is assumed they remain active
in their underground quarters. The fact that during the fall they do not lay
on a coat of fat, like many species which are known to hibernate,
substantiates this theory.
Breeding habits of chipmunks are not too well known. The number of
young averages from four to six. Those species living at low elevation
sometimes bear two litters each year; those at higher elevations are limited
to one. Like the ground squirrels, the young are able to leave the burrow
when but little more than half grown. At this early age they present a rather
ludicrous appearance with their large heads and sparsely-haired tails. This is
a time of great danger, for the youngsters are easily caught by predators
which would be eluded with little difficulty by a mature individual.
Principal predators of the chipmunks are bobcats, hawks, foxes, and
coyotes. The last two often dig out the burrows. The marten is possibly their
worst enemy, but fortunately for the chipmunk tribe is a rare animal
throughout its range.
Chipmunks are quite common in several of our southwestern National
Parks and Monuments. Despite signs to the contrary, the public cannot
resist feeding these little beggars, and many are the situations that develop
from this practice. I recall camping at Bryce Canyon National Park where
the least chipmunk is a common resident. Upon our return from 48
Rainbow Point one day we spied a chipmunk with bulging cheek
pouches leaving our tent for its den somewhere on the edge of the canyon
rim. We found that our visitor had entered the grub box and gnawed a neat
hole in the top of a carton of rice. Although we had been gone but a short
time, more than half the contents had already been carried away. This was a
state of affairs that needed mending so we decided to teach the marauder a
lesson. On his return trip we waited until he had entered the carton and then
clapped a dishtowel over the hole. The cellophane window in the side of the
carton gave us an excellent view of our prisoner. Interrupted in his pilfering,
he at first tried to get out of the carton but, finding no exit, returned to
stuffing his cheek pouches with more rice. When they were filled to
capacity he calmly sat back and returned stare for stare. In the end we let
them to remain underground for a few days. At higher elevations they will
disappear, perhaps for weeks at a time, but it is assumed they remain active
in their underground quarters. The fact that during the fall they do not lay
on a coat of fat, like many species which are known to hibernate,
substantiates this theory.
Breeding habits of chipmunks are not too well known. The number of
young averages from four to six. Those species living at low elevation
sometimes bear two litters each year; those at higher elevations are limited
to one. Like the ground squirrels, the young are able to leave the burrow
when but little more than half grown. At this early age they present a rather
ludicrous appearance with their large heads and sparsely-haired tails. This is
a time of great danger, for the youngsters are easily caught by predators
which would be eluded with little difficulty by a mature individual.
Principal predators of the chipmunks are bobcats, hawks, foxes, and
coyotes. The last two often dig out the burrows. The marten is possibly their
worst enemy, but fortunately for the chipmunk tribe is a rare animal
throughout its range.
Chipmunks are quite common in several of our southwestern National
Parks and Monuments. Despite signs to the contrary, the public cannot
resist feeding these little beggars, and many are the situations that develop
from this practice. I recall camping at Bryce Canyon National Park where
the least chipmunk is a common resident. Upon our return from 48
Rainbow Point one day we spied a chipmunk with bulging cheek
pouches leaving our tent for its den somewhere on the edge of the canyon
rim. We found that our visitor had entered the grub box and gnawed a neat
hole in the top of a carton of rice. Although we had been gone but a short
time, more than half the contents had already been carried away. This was a
state of affairs that needed mending so we decided to teach the marauder a
lesson. On his return trip we waited until he had entered the carton and then
clapped a dishtowel over the hole. The cellophane window in the side of the
carton gave us an excellent view of our prisoner. Interrupted in his pilfering,
he at first tried to get out of the carton but, finding no exit, returned to
stuffing his cheek pouches with more rice. When they were filled to
capacity he calmly sat back and returned stare for stare. In the end we let
Page 90
him go and gave him the rest of the rice, exacting such payment as we
could by taking pictures of his labors.
Golden-mantled ground squirrel
Citellus lateralis (Latin: citellus, swift, and lateralis, belonging to the
side, referring to the stripe along the side)
Range: Western United States and Canada. In the area covered by this book
to be found in western Colorado, from northeastern Utah south through
central Utah to central Arizona thence east into western New Mexico.
Habitat: Higher mountains of this area. Usually found in evergreen forests
of the Transition, Hudsonian, and Canadian Life Zones. It sometimes occurs
near the upper limits of the Upper Sonoran Zone.
Description: A chipmunk-like ground squirrel lacking the stripes along the
sides of the face characteristic of the chipmunks. Total length 8½ to 12½
inches. Tail 2½ to 4½ inches. There is much color variation in this species.
Head coppery to chestnut, upper surfaces of body brownish gray to buffy. A
light to white stripe bordered with black is present on each side of the back.
Under surface of tail gray to yellow. Tail short but fully haired. Under
surfaces of body lighter, gray to buffy gray. Legs short, body chunky in
comparison with chipmunks. Young, four to eight, with but one litter each
year.
could by taking pictures of his labors.
Golden-mantled ground squirrel
Citellus lateralis (Latin: citellus, swift, and lateralis, belonging to the
side, referring to the stripe along the side)
Range: Western United States and Canada. In the area covered by this book
to be found in western Colorado, from northeastern Utah south through
central Utah to central Arizona thence east into western New Mexico.
Habitat: Higher mountains of this area. Usually found in evergreen forests
of the Transition, Hudsonian, and Canadian Life Zones. It sometimes occurs
near the upper limits of the Upper Sonoran Zone.
Description: A chipmunk-like ground squirrel lacking the stripes along the
sides of the face characteristic of the chipmunks. Total length 8½ to 12½
inches. Tail 2½ to 4½ inches. There is much color variation in this species.
Head coppery to chestnut, upper surfaces of body brownish gray to buffy. A
light to white stripe bordered with black is present on each side of the back.
Under surface of tail gray to yellow. Tail short but fully haired. Under
surfaces of body lighter, gray to buffy gray. Legs short, body chunky in
comparison with chipmunks. Young, four to eight, with but one litter each
year.
Page 91
The golden-mantled ground squirrel has been chosen from the rather large
group of southwestern ground squirrels because it is most typically a
mountain dwelling species. As such it does not have the advantages of a
long summer season like its lowland relatives. This results in two definite
periods each year. One is feverish activity during summer, a time of 49
breeding, rearing the young, storing food, and laying on fat for the
cold months ahead. The other in winter is the exact opposite—a long
interval of hibernation when, buried deep under the snow in a snug burrow,
the squirrels sleep away the winter.
Though hampered by the short summers of higher elevations, the golden-
mantled ground squirrels manage to lengthen the season slightly by a very
simple expedient. Instinct prompts them to dig their burrows on a southern
exposure, often under the base of a log or in a rock slide. Here the snow
melts away first and they often have a bare spot of ground in front of the
burrow several weeks in advance of the season. The squirrels emerge from
their long sleep weak and emaciated, and their first days above ground are
spent soaking up the warm sunshine and waking up, so to speak. During
this period they live on stores laid away the previous summer, and by the
time the snow has melted they are fully active and ready for mating.
group of southwestern ground squirrels because it is most typically a
mountain dwelling species. As such it does not have the advantages of a
long summer season like its lowland relatives. This results in two definite
periods each year. One is feverish activity during summer, a time of 49
breeding, rearing the young, storing food, and laying on fat for the
cold months ahead. The other in winter is the exact opposite—a long
interval of hibernation when, buried deep under the snow in a snug burrow,
the squirrels sleep away the winter.
Though hampered by the short summers of higher elevations, the golden-
mantled ground squirrels manage to lengthen the season slightly by a very
simple expedient. Instinct prompts them to dig their burrows on a southern
exposure, often under the base of a log or in a rock slide. Here the snow
melts away first and they often have a bare spot of ground in front of the
burrow several weeks in advance of the season. The squirrels emerge from
their long sleep weak and emaciated, and their first days above ground are
spent soaking up the warm sunshine and waking up, so to speak. During
this period they live on stores laid away the previous summer, and by the
time the snow has melted they are fully active and ready for mating.
Page 92
golden-mantled ground squirrel
As with the ground squirrels of lower areas, the summer diet consists 50
largely of whatever starts to grow first. During late spring, grass,
buds, young leaves, and flowers are eaten. Later, seeds of the annuals are
gathered, berries are taken whenever possible, and insects often form a
considerable part of the diet. As fall comes on, acorns, pine nuts, and a great
number of smaller seeds and fruits become available. At this time the
ground squirrels must not only lay on enough fat to maintain themselves
through hibernation, but must also store away enough food to tide them
As with the ground squirrels of lower areas, the summer diet consists 50
largely of whatever starts to grow first. During late spring, grass,
buds, young leaves, and flowers are eaten. Later, seeds of the annuals are
gathered, berries are taken whenever possible, and insects often form a
considerable part of the diet. As fall comes on, acorns, pine nuts, and a great
number of smaller seeds and fruits become available. At this time the
ground squirrels must not only lay on enough fat to maintain themselves
through hibernation, but must also store away enough food to tide them
Page 93
over between the time of their emergence and the appearance of new
growth. Evidently this is an adaptation forced upon them by the
exceptionally long winter season. Most rodents which lay on coats of fat
preparatory to hibernation depend almost entirely on it to carry them
through. With a hibernating period of from 5 to 7 months, however, it is not
difficult to realize the problems this ground squirrel must face.
Though the golden-mantled ground squirrel resembles the chipmunks in
appearance, its temperament is quite different. Chipmunks are bright,
nervous little sprites, always pursuing their activities with explosive energy.
The ground squirrels move more sedately, as though they had planned every
move and there was no hurry. They love to lie in the sun in some exposed
place and watch the rest of the world go by. In habitat, too, the species
differ materially. Chipmunks choose thick undergrowth where they can go
about their business unobserved. Ground squirrels prefer more exposed
locations where they take their chances in the open, but with one eye
always cocked aloft as insurance against attack by hawk or eagle. Creatures
of the earth, they are always reluctant to climb. Rarely do they ascend more
than a few feet, and then only to reach some especially toothsome delicacy
that their keen noses have detected in a low shrub or small tree.
With its wide distribution, visitors to the southwestern mountains can
hardly fail to notice this golden-headed member of the ground squirrel
family. It is easily tamed; too easily in fact for, like the chipmunk, it can
quickly wear out its welcome. In many of the National Parks and
Monuments they compete with chipmunks for the crumbs around camp
sites and picnic tables. Visitors find their cunning way irresistible and feed
them despite warnings to the contrary. Because they do tame so easily there
is always danger that some well-meaning person will attempt to pick them
up. This can lead to unpleasant results. Their long sharp incisors can inflict
a serious wound.
One of the most fascinating places to observe both chipmunks and these
ground squirrels is from the windows of the long tunnel leading northward
out of Zion National Park. On the talus slopes beneath the windows a great
number of these rodents take up summer quarters, depending for food on
the largesse distributed by visitors as they eat their picnic lunches on the
growth. Evidently this is an adaptation forced upon them by the
exceptionally long winter season. Most rodents which lay on coats of fat
preparatory to hibernation depend almost entirely on it to carry them
through. With a hibernating period of from 5 to 7 months, however, it is not
difficult to realize the problems this ground squirrel must face.
Though the golden-mantled ground squirrel resembles the chipmunks in
appearance, its temperament is quite different. Chipmunks are bright,
nervous little sprites, always pursuing their activities with explosive energy.
The ground squirrels move more sedately, as though they had planned every
move and there was no hurry. They love to lie in the sun in some exposed
place and watch the rest of the world go by. In habitat, too, the species
differ materially. Chipmunks choose thick undergrowth where they can go
about their business unobserved. Ground squirrels prefer more exposed
locations where they take their chances in the open, but with one eye
always cocked aloft as insurance against attack by hawk or eagle. Creatures
of the earth, they are always reluctant to climb. Rarely do they ascend more
than a few feet, and then only to reach some especially toothsome delicacy
that their keen noses have detected in a low shrub or small tree.
With its wide distribution, visitors to the southwestern mountains can
hardly fail to notice this golden-headed member of the ground squirrel
family. It is easily tamed; too easily in fact for, like the chipmunk, it can
quickly wear out its welcome. In many of the National Parks and
Monuments they compete with chipmunks for the crumbs around camp
sites and picnic tables. Visitors find their cunning way irresistible and feed
them despite warnings to the contrary. Because they do tame so easily there
is always danger that some well-meaning person will attempt to pick them
up. This can lead to unpleasant results. Their long sharp incisors can inflict
a serious wound.
One of the most fascinating places to observe both chipmunks and these
ground squirrels is from the windows of the long tunnel leading northward
out of Zion National Park. On the talus slopes beneath the windows a great
number of these rodents take up summer quarters, depending for food on
the largesse distributed by visitors as they eat their picnic lunches on the
Page 94
broad ledges of the windows. Their constant movements as they run among
the rocks seeking stray crumbs result in many a collision and often an angry
dispute as well. This proves a dangerous game, as rocks sometimes will be
loosened by their movements and roll down the steep incline. I recall seeing
a ground squirrel crushed by one of these miniature rock slides in 1946.
51
White-tailed prairie dog
Cynomys gunnisoni (Greek: kun, a dog and mys, mouse ... for Captain
Gunnison whose expedition took the type)
white-tailed prairie dog
Range: Western Colorado and eastern Utah to central Arizona and New
Mexico.
the rocks seeking stray crumbs result in many a collision and often an angry
dispute as well. This proves a dangerous game, as rocks sometimes will be
loosened by their movements and roll down the steep incline. I recall seeing
a ground squirrel crushed by one of these miniature rock slides in 1946.
51
White-tailed prairie dog
Cynomys gunnisoni (Greek: kun, a dog and mys, mouse ... for Captain
Gunnison whose expedition took the type)
white-tailed prairie dog
Range: Western Colorado and eastern Utah to central Arizona and New
Mexico.
Page 95
Habitat: Grassy meadows and mountain parks mainly in the Transition Life
Zone although they are often found both above and below this area.
Description: A ground-dwelling rodent somewhat resembling a ground
squirrel but several times larger than the biggest species of that genus. Total
length 12½ to 15 inches. Tail 2¼ to 2½ inches. Weight 1½ to 2½ pounds.
Color buff to cinnamon buff, the short fully-haired tail tipped with white.
Sides of face darker with a dark area over the eyes. Legs, feet, and
underparts pale cinnamon buff. Young, usually five in number, born in early
summer.
Cynomys gunnisoni is the representative species of the western group of
prairie dogs. The two remaining of the group, Cynomys leucurus and
Cynomys parvidens, both white-tailed species, are very similar and possibly
will be classified with Cynomys gunnisoni in the future. Cynomys leucurus
is found in northwestern Colorado and northeastern Utah, while Cynomys
parvidens is native to mountainous valleys in central Utah.
The common name “white-tailed prairie dog” is usually applied to Cynomys
gunnisoni, the most widely distributed member of the race. The range of
this species borders on but seldom overlaps that of the black-tailed prairie
dog which lives farther east and at lower elevation. Climatic and 52
geographic barriers separating these two races are largely responsible
for pronounced differences in their habits. Prairie dogs are gregarious
creatures, perhaps more so than any other rodent. Formerly the black-tail
species inhabited countless thousands of acres in the Great Plains region. A
single colony might occupy an area several miles in diameter and number
Zone although they are often found both above and below this area.
Description: A ground-dwelling rodent somewhat resembling a ground
squirrel but several times larger than the biggest species of that genus. Total
length 12½ to 15 inches. Tail 2¼ to 2½ inches. Weight 1½ to 2½ pounds.
Color buff to cinnamon buff, the short fully-haired tail tipped with white.
Sides of face darker with a dark area over the eyes. Legs, feet, and
underparts pale cinnamon buff. Young, usually five in number, born in early
summer.
Cynomys gunnisoni is the representative species of the western group of
prairie dogs. The two remaining of the group, Cynomys leucurus and
Cynomys parvidens, both white-tailed species, are very similar and possibly
will be classified with Cynomys gunnisoni in the future. Cynomys leucurus
is found in northwestern Colorado and northeastern Utah, while Cynomys
parvidens is native to mountainous valleys in central Utah.
The common name “white-tailed prairie dog” is usually applied to Cynomys
gunnisoni, the most widely distributed member of the race. The range of
this species borders on but seldom overlaps that of the black-tailed prairie
dog which lives farther east and at lower elevation. Climatic and 52
geographic barriers separating these two races are largely responsible
for pronounced differences in their habits. Prairie dogs are gregarious
creatures, perhaps more so than any other rodent. Formerly the black-tail
species inhabited countless thousands of acres in the Great Plains region. A
single colony might occupy an area several miles in diameter and number
Page 96
many thousands. On this relatively flat land, every home site was equally
advantageous and the grass and herbage all ideally suited to the prairie
dog’s use. Periodic flooding of their burrows on these level prairies was
avoided by building conical mounds with a rim of earth around the
entrance. This ingenious practice, simple though it seems, represents a long
step in the adaptation of these animals to their environment.
White-tailed prairie dogs, on the other hand, are limited to the narrow
valleys and infrequent open meadows of the mountains. Here there is
neither room nor food to maintain the huge colonies characteristic of the
black-tailed. Under these conditions the number of individuals in a town
will vary from a few to 200, seldom more. If the town becomes crowded,
many of the inhabitants may migrate to some more favorable location. This
sometimes entails a trip of several miles, a hazardous undertaking for a
small animal whose only escape from large predators is in an underground
burrow.
Food of this mountain prairie dog is varied. The standard diet of grass and
roots is augmented with browse, bark, and tubers. Bulbs of mariposas are
taken wherever available. Coarse-leaved annuals such as sunflowers are not
passed by. In addition to this vegetable diet, worms, beetles, and larvae as
well as mature forms of most insects are eaten whenever possible.
Burrows of white-tailed prairie dogs, though comfortable, are not made
with the painstaking care found in those of the lowland species. There is no
need for a conical mound or built-up rim because there is virtually no
drainage problem on the sloping terrain of the mountains. Naturally the
burrows will not be excavated in the path of flood waters, but on higher
ground. Earth brought out from the underground workings is piled to one
side or in front of the entrance. The mound thus formed is used as a place to
sun bathe or, even more important, as a look-out post from which to see all
that goes on. Because these small colonies do not have the advantage of
numbers, each individual must be especially alert to approaching danger.
Burrows often have more than one entrance, each with its well-packed
sentry post at hand, the underground plan is simple. It consists of a more or
less vertical shaft from which one or more tunnels extend horizontally. It is
common supposition that the prairie dog digs deeply enough to strike water.
advantageous and the grass and herbage all ideally suited to the prairie
dog’s use. Periodic flooding of their burrows on these level prairies was
avoided by building conical mounds with a rim of earth around the
entrance. This ingenious practice, simple though it seems, represents a long
step in the adaptation of these animals to their environment.
White-tailed prairie dogs, on the other hand, are limited to the narrow
valleys and infrequent open meadows of the mountains. Here there is
neither room nor food to maintain the huge colonies characteristic of the
black-tailed. Under these conditions the number of individuals in a town
will vary from a few to 200, seldom more. If the town becomes crowded,
many of the inhabitants may migrate to some more favorable location. This
sometimes entails a trip of several miles, a hazardous undertaking for a
small animal whose only escape from large predators is in an underground
burrow.
Food of this mountain prairie dog is varied. The standard diet of grass and
roots is augmented with browse, bark, and tubers. Bulbs of mariposas are
taken wherever available. Coarse-leaved annuals such as sunflowers are not
passed by. In addition to this vegetable diet, worms, beetles, and larvae as
well as mature forms of most insects are eaten whenever possible.
Burrows of white-tailed prairie dogs, though comfortable, are not made
with the painstaking care found in those of the lowland species. There is no
need for a conical mound or built-up rim because there is virtually no
drainage problem on the sloping terrain of the mountains. Naturally the
burrows will not be excavated in the path of flood waters, but on higher
ground. Earth brought out from the underground workings is piled to one
side or in front of the entrance. The mound thus formed is used as a place to
sun bathe or, even more important, as a look-out post from which to see all
that goes on. Because these small colonies do not have the advantage of
numbers, each individual must be especially alert to approaching danger.
Burrows often have more than one entrance, each with its well-packed
sentry post at hand, the underground plan is simple. It consists of a more or
less vertical shaft from which one or more tunnels extend horizontally. It is
common supposition that the prairie dog digs deeply enough to strike water.
Page 97
This is not so; many burrows do not go deeper than 6 feet. In any event,
they penetrate just far enough to insure a comfortable average temperature
in both summer and winter. Water requirements of prairie dogs are met
largely by the succulent nature of their food. It is also presumed that during
late summer months when the diet consists to some extent of seeds, a
chemical process within the system transforms some of the starches to
water.
The nest is usually situated in an underground room dug at the end of 53
a tunnel, less often somewhere along its length. It is a bulky structure,
built of shredded bark or coarse grasses and lined with the softest fibers
obtainable. In these modern days prairie dogs do not object to paper, rags,
and wool.
The life of the prairie dog is simple. Early in the spring it emerges from
hibernation, a bit groggy but still well padded with fat. This nourishment
sustains it until the first green shoots of grass appear. From then on food is
obtainable in an ever increasing supply, limited only by the distance to
which these indifferent runners dare venture from their burrows. Summer is
a time of eating, of dozing on the mounds in the warm sun, and of
conversing with neighbors in the shrill barking whistles characteristic of
this group. It is also a time of constant vigilance against predators, of dust
bathing to rid themselves of mites and fleas, and of rearing the young. The
four to six young are born in late spring and first appear at the burrow
entrance when about the size of an average adult ground squirrel. Within a
few days they are foraging for themselves, and about 3 weeks later are able
to make their own way. At this time the mother frequently deserts them and
builds herself a new burrow, leaving her offspring to divide the old
homestead as best they can. As fall draws near, a thick coat of fat is put on,
and by the middle of October most of the town’s inhabitants have retired for
the long winter’s sleep.
Yellow-bellied marmot (woodchuck)
Marmota flaviventris (Marmota, Dutch name of European species of
woodchuck. Latin: flavus, yellow, and venter, belly)
they penetrate just far enough to insure a comfortable average temperature
in both summer and winter. Water requirements of prairie dogs are met
largely by the succulent nature of their food. It is also presumed that during
late summer months when the diet consists to some extent of seeds, a
chemical process within the system transforms some of the starches to
water.
The nest is usually situated in an underground room dug at the end of 53
a tunnel, less often somewhere along its length. It is a bulky structure,
built of shredded bark or coarse grasses and lined with the softest fibers
obtainable. In these modern days prairie dogs do not object to paper, rags,
and wool.
The life of the prairie dog is simple. Early in the spring it emerges from
hibernation, a bit groggy but still well padded with fat. This nourishment
sustains it until the first green shoots of grass appear. From then on food is
obtainable in an ever increasing supply, limited only by the distance to
which these indifferent runners dare venture from their burrows. Summer is
a time of eating, of dozing on the mounds in the warm sun, and of
conversing with neighbors in the shrill barking whistles characteristic of
this group. It is also a time of constant vigilance against predators, of dust
bathing to rid themselves of mites and fleas, and of rearing the young. The
four to six young are born in late spring and first appear at the burrow
entrance when about the size of an average adult ground squirrel. Within a
few days they are foraging for themselves, and about 3 weeks later are able
to make their own way. At this time the mother frequently deserts them and
builds herself a new burrow, leaving her offspring to divide the old
homestead as best they can. As fall draws near, a thick coat of fat is put on,
and by the middle of October most of the town’s inhabitants have retired for
the long winter’s sleep.
Yellow-bellied marmot (woodchuck)
Marmota flaviventris (Marmota, Dutch name of European species of
woodchuck. Latin: flavus, yellow, and venter, belly)
Page 98
Range: Northwestern United States. Common in northern to south central
Utah, northern and southeastern Colorado, and extreme north central New
Mexico.
Habitat: Canadian, Hudsonian, and Alpine Life Zones in rock slides, rocky
hillsides, under rock piles, and around outcroppings in mountain meadows.
Seldom found below the Canadian Zone but often occurring in the Alpine
Zone to the very summits of the mountains.
Description: A large, dark, brown marmot with a comparatively long bushy
tail. Total length 19 to 28 inches. Tail 4½ to 9 inches. Body color, yellowish
brown to dark brown above; under parts yellow. The body fur has a grizzled
appearance. Sides of neck buffy, and sides of face dark brown to black.
Light brown to white between the eyes. The feet are buff to dark brown.
Tail dark brown above, lighter below. Young, five to eight, born in early
summer.
This large western marmot is not too far removed from the ground squirrels
in either relationship or habits. It is the largest ground-dwelling rodent 54
native to the Southwest. As mentioned above, marmots occupy a
tremendous altitudinal range, reaching from above timberline down into the
Transition Life Zone. This distribution from arctic to almost desert
conditions is responsible for many variations in their habits. Most important
is the practice of estivation by those individuals which live at the lower
elevations. This summer sleep is used as a defense against that period of
drought between rainy seasons. It usually starts early in June and ends about
Utah, northern and southeastern Colorado, and extreme north central New
Mexico.
Habitat: Canadian, Hudsonian, and Alpine Life Zones in rock slides, rocky
hillsides, under rock piles, and around outcroppings in mountain meadows.
Seldom found below the Canadian Zone but often occurring in the Alpine
Zone to the very summits of the mountains.
Description: A large, dark, brown marmot with a comparatively long bushy
tail. Total length 19 to 28 inches. Tail 4½ to 9 inches. Body color, yellowish
brown to dark brown above; under parts yellow. The body fur has a grizzled
appearance. Sides of neck buffy, and sides of face dark brown to black.
Light brown to white between the eyes. The feet are buff to dark brown.
Tail dark brown above, lighter below. Young, five to eight, born in early
summer.
This large western marmot is not too far removed from the ground squirrels
in either relationship or habits. It is the largest ground-dwelling rodent 54
native to the Southwest. As mentioned above, marmots occupy a
tremendous altitudinal range, reaching from above timberline down into the
Transition Life Zone. This distribution from arctic to almost desert
conditions is responsible for many variations in their habits. Most important
is the practice of estivation by those individuals which live at the lower
elevations. This summer sleep is used as a defense against that period of
drought between rainy seasons. It usually starts early in June and ends about
Page 99
the latter part of July. In the higher life zones there is no lack of green food
throughout the summer, consequently marmots there remain active.
Because of large size and ability to make good use of its sharp teeth and
claws, the marmot’s life is not so restricted as that of many smaller ground-
dwelling rodents. It has enemies, to be sure. Bears, mountain lions, wolves,
lynxes, wolverines, and eagles all are alert for a possible catch. Yet it is so
well on guard and has so many burrows that it is next to impossible to catch
one above ground. Should the marmot be surprised away from a burrow, its
bold show of defense often gains enough time to work its way to a place of
safety. When cornered its appearance alone is enough to make the average
predator pause and consider. With hair standing on end and long claws at
the ready, the marmot clatters its sharp teeth and hisses loudly at the enemy.
This pose is not all bluff. These big rodents are courageous and able
adversaries against any animal up to several times their size. As far as man
is concerned, they are timid and secretive. On many an occasion their loud,
full-toned whistles will be heard, but the whistler will be nowhere in sight.
If cornered, however, they will put up the same courageous defense they
display against other enemies, and certainly are not animals with which to
trifle.
Burrows are usually in open places where a good view of the surroundings
is obtained. Too, they are almost always in clefts of rocks, under boulders,
or in coarse rocky soil. This lessens the probability of their being dug out by
some large predator. Each marmot usually will have several burrows, some
being “escape” means and one a permanent home. Well-worn trails lead
from one to another, for these are active animals which travel extensively
within the limits of their territories. Escape burrows may be deep or
shallow, as circumstances dictate, but the home burrow generally is a
labyrinth of long passages that terminate in a nest chamber up to 2 feet
across. Several auxiliary tunnels are usually reserved for sanitary purposes.
None is used for food storage; records indicate that this creature does not
lay up stores for later use. The nest is the usual bulky affair, built of coarse
materials and lined with the softest grasses and fibers obtainable.
Late to bed and early to rise is characteristic of the marmots. Classed as a
diurnal animal, they nevertheless travel about a good deal at dusk. During
throughout the summer, consequently marmots there remain active.
Because of large size and ability to make good use of its sharp teeth and
claws, the marmot’s life is not so restricted as that of many smaller ground-
dwelling rodents. It has enemies, to be sure. Bears, mountain lions, wolves,
lynxes, wolverines, and eagles all are alert for a possible catch. Yet it is so
well on guard and has so many burrows that it is next to impossible to catch
one above ground. Should the marmot be surprised away from a burrow, its
bold show of defense often gains enough time to work its way to a place of
safety. When cornered its appearance alone is enough to make the average
predator pause and consider. With hair standing on end and long claws at
the ready, the marmot clatters its sharp teeth and hisses loudly at the enemy.
This pose is not all bluff. These big rodents are courageous and able
adversaries against any animal up to several times their size. As far as man
is concerned, they are timid and secretive. On many an occasion their loud,
full-toned whistles will be heard, but the whistler will be nowhere in sight.
If cornered, however, they will put up the same courageous defense they
display against other enemies, and certainly are not animals with which to
trifle.
Burrows are usually in open places where a good view of the surroundings
is obtained. Too, they are almost always in clefts of rocks, under boulders,
or in coarse rocky soil. This lessens the probability of their being dug out by
some large predator. Each marmot usually will have several burrows, some
being “escape” means and one a permanent home. Well-worn trails lead
from one to another, for these are active animals which travel extensively
within the limits of their territories. Escape burrows may be deep or
shallow, as circumstances dictate, but the home burrow generally is a
labyrinth of long passages that terminate in a nest chamber up to 2 feet
across. Several auxiliary tunnels are usually reserved for sanitary purposes.
None is used for food storage; records indicate that this creature does not
lay up stores for later use. The nest is the usual bulky affair, built of coarse
materials and lined with the softest grasses and fibers obtainable.
Late to bed and early to rise is characteristic of the marmots. Classed as a
diurnal animal, they nevertheless travel about a good deal at dusk. During
Page 100
the breeding season they may even make an extended trip at night to find a
mate. Sunrise signals the beginning of the marmot’s day. The slanting rays
have no more than touched the boulder above its burrow before the inmate
will climb up to take advantage of their warmth. It may stay atop its vantage
point for an hour or more. There are many things a marmot can attend 55
to while taking the early morning sunbath. A leisurely toilette,
whistled comments to neighbors, a long scrutiny of the terrain for possible
danger—all these are matters requiring thorough attention.
yellow-bellied marmot
Should this procedure be interrupted by a prowling enemy, excitement runs
high. If the intruder is still some distance away, the marmot often will stand
up on its hind legs, picket pin fashion. Each explosive whistle will be
mate. Sunrise signals the beginning of the marmot’s day. The slanting rays
have no more than touched the boulder above its burrow before the inmate
will climb up to take advantage of their warmth. It may stay atop its vantage
point for an hour or more. There are many things a marmot can attend 55
to while taking the early morning sunbath. A leisurely toilette,
whistled comments to neighbors, a long scrutiny of the terrain for possible
danger—all these are matters requiring thorough attention.
yellow-bellied marmot
Should this procedure be interrupted by a prowling enemy, excitement runs
high. If the intruder is still some distance away, the marmot often will stand
up on its hind legs, picket pin fashion. Each explosive whistle will be
Page 101
accompanied by several flicks of the tail. When it is judged time to retire it
will dash for its burrow, making sharp chirps as it goes. Once inside the
burrow it may chance another look outside, and if the caller looks menacing
enough the burrow entrance will be plugged with earth from inside, the
chirps becoming fainter as the barricade is forced into place. Emergence
from the burrow after a fright of this kind is governed to some extent by the
time of year. If it is autumn and the marmot is about ready to 56
hibernate, it may go to sleep in its cozy nest and not reappear until the
next day. Even in spring and summer it will remain underground for a
considerable time before venturing out again.
The marmot is by nature a stocky animal. Short-legged and barrel-bodied, it
can lay on a surprising amount of fat for the period of hibernation. Length
of this winter sleep depends on the elevation at which the animal lives. On
the higher mountain tops it begins about October 1. At lower elevations it
may be considerably later. Older individuals usually go into hibernation
first, presumably because they are able to lay on the necessary fat sooner
than younger ones. As a rule they retire by stages, disappearing for several
days at a time; their movements are lethargic and they act as if already half
asleep. The young of the year have spent the greater part of the summer
growing up, and it is rather a grim race with time to determine whether they
will be able to put on enough fat to carry them through the long winter with
a reserve supply, or whether they can survive the cold weather that greets
them. Especially at the higher elevations, they do not retire until forced to
do so by cold weather.
Hibernation is as profound with these big rodents as with many of the
ground squirrels. They will curl up into furry balls in their cozy nests, noses
covered with fluffy tails, and sink into a deep sleep that approaches
suspended animation. Bodily functions slow to a fraction of the normal rate,
and the system draws on its store of fat to survive. The drain on this
nourishment is slow, as it necessarily must be, for this single source of food
must last for a period of perhaps 5 months.
The date of emergence varies. Although February 2nd is recognized as
groundhog day on our calendar, this date would be chilly indeed on the
peaks of our Southwest mountains. Nevertheless, the marmots do appear
will dash for its burrow, making sharp chirps as it goes. Once inside the
burrow it may chance another look outside, and if the caller looks menacing
enough the burrow entrance will be plugged with earth from inside, the
chirps becoming fainter as the barricade is forced into place. Emergence
from the burrow after a fright of this kind is governed to some extent by the
time of year. If it is autumn and the marmot is about ready to 56
hibernate, it may go to sleep in its cozy nest and not reappear until the
next day. Even in spring and summer it will remain underground for a
considerable time before venturing out again.
The marmot is by nature a stocky animal. Short-legged and barrel-bodied, it
can lay on a surprising amount of fat for the period of hibernation. Length
of this winter sleep depends on the elevation at which the animal lives. On
the higher mountain tops it begins about October 1. At lower elevations it
may be considerably later. Older individuals usually go into hibernation
first, presumably because they are able to lay on the necessary fat sooner
than younger ones. As a rule they retire by stages, disappearing for several
days at a time; their movements are lethargic and they act as if already half
asleep. The young of the year have spent the greater part of the summer
growing up, and it is rather a grim race with time to determine whether they
will be able to put on enough fat to carry them through the long winter with
a reserve supply, or whether they can survive the cold weather that greets
them. Especially at the higher elevations, they do not retire until forced to
do so by cold weather.
Hibernation is as profound with these big rodents as with many of the
ground squirrels. They will curl up into furry balls in their cozy nests, noses
covered with fluffy tails, and sink into a deep sleep that approaches
suspended animation. Bodily functions slow to a fraction of the normal rate,
and the system draws on its store of fat to survive. The drain on this
nourishment is slow, as it necessarily must be, for this single source of food
must last for a period of perhaps 5 months.
The date of emergence varies. Although February 2nd is recognized as
groundhog day on our calendar, this date would be chilly indeed on the
peaks of our Southwest mountains. Nevertheless, the marmots do appear
Page 102
before the snow is entirely gone, and once their sleep has ended they rarely
resume it, whether or not they see their shadows.
Breeding takes place shortly after emergence. The young are born in April
or May. They are born blind; the eyes do not open until about a month after
birth. The youngsters develop rapidly, and by the time they are half grown a
daily session of sunbathing and playful tussles outside the entrance of the
den is part of their routine. By September they are fully grown, and at this
time they usually strike out for themselves, although cases have been
recorded in which the family remained together through the first winter’s
hibernation.
Marmots have always been favorites of this writer. Their clear-toned whistle
is as much a symbol of the rugged peaks and lovely fir-rimmed mountain
meadows as the coyote’s barks are of the desert. Several writers
characterize marmots as “stupid.” Surely this is an unfortunate choice of
word. Stupid by what standards? Can one species be compared with another
when all must live under the different conditions to which they have
adapted themselves? The mere fact that a balance of Nature has been
attained indicates that each has the adaptations, the habits, and the degree of
intelligence necessary for that species to live in harmony with the whole.
57
Deermouse (white-footed mouse)
The genus Peromyscus (Greek: pera, pouch, and muscus, diminutive of
mys, mouse)
resume it, whether or not they see their shadows.
Breeding takes place shortly after emergence. The young are born in April
or May. They are born blind; the eyes do not open until about a month after
birth. The youngsters develop rapidly, and by the time they are half grown a
daily session of sunbathing and playful tussles outside the entrance of the
den is part of their routine. By September they are fully grown, and at this
time they usually strike out for themselves, although cases have been
recorded in which the family remained together through the first winter’s
hibernation.
Marmots have always been favorites of this writer. Their clear-toned whistle
is as much a symbol of the rugged peaks and lovely fir-rimmed mountain
meadows as the coyote’s barks are of the desert. Several writers
characterize marmots as “stupid.” Surely this is an unfortunate choice of
word. Stupid by what standards? Can one species be compared with another
when all must live under the different conditions to which they have
adapted themselves? The mere fact that a balance of Nature has been
attained indicates that each has the adaptations, the habits, and the degree of
intelligence necessary for that species to live in harmony with the whole.
57
Deermouse (white-footed mouse)
The genus Peromyscus (Greek: pera, pouch, and muscus, diminutive of
mys, mouse)
Page 103
deermouse
Range: All life zones throughout North America.
Habitat: Some species of deermouse can be found in almost any association
imaginable.
Description: A large-eared mouse with white feet. Since there are many
species in this genus and most of them are quite similar, characteristics
Range: All life zones throughout North America.
Habitat: Some species of deermouse can be found in almost any association
imaginable.
Description: A large-eared mouse with white feet. Since there are many
species in this genus and most of them are quite similar, characteristics
Page 104
common to the greatest number will be given. Bear in mind that these may
not hold true with every species of the genus.
Deermice are rather small, averaging 7 to 8 inches long. Tail 3 to 4 inches.
Most species are a buffy gray above shading to brighter buff on the sides
and light buff to white beneath. Feet are always white. The ears are large for
a mouse, usually sparsely covered with short, fine hairs, but in some species
almost naked. Eyes appear black but have a brownish shade when viewed
closely in a good light. Tail long, up to the length of head and body, as a
rule sparsely haired; bicolor in some species. Young, four to six, born
almost any time of the year, with several litters except at higher elevations
where only one litter may be born, and this during late spring.
In the Southwest the mild climate and plentiful food supply of the lower life
zones combine to attract a great number of small rodents. By far the greater
number of species is found in the Upper and Lower Sonoran Zones. This
does not mean that mice are rare in the high mountains. They live there in
great numbers, but of fewer species. One is the long-tailed deermouse
(Peromyscus maniculatus), probably the most outstanding member of the
genus, and the most widely distributed mouse in the United States. As
might be expected, it is quite variable in appearance, having at least three
distinct color phases. These vary from golden tan to a dark gray. All phases
have a sharper bicolor tail, white beneath and like the rest of the upper body
on top.
The deermouse is well known to those who are fortunate enough to own
summer cabins in the mountains. This is the little rodent which moves into
the cabin as soon as the vacationer departs. Fortunately it is not so
destructive as the common house mouse (which, by the way, is an
introduced species) and limits its destructiveness for the most part to
building a large and comfortable nest in which to live during the winter
months. Deermice do not hibernate, so they must prepare against the bitter
cold. However, it is not their habit to store food either, and doubtless many
of them starve to death over a hard winter.
58
not hold true with every species of the genus.
Deermice are rather small, averaging 7 to 8 inches long. Tail 3 to 4 inches.
Most species are a buffy gray above shading to brighter buff on the sides
and light buff to white beneath. Feet are always white. The ears are large for
a mouse, usually sparsely covered with short, fine hairs, but in some species
almost naked. Eyes appear black but have a brownish shade when viewed
closely in a good light. Tail long, up to the length of head and body, as a
rule sparsely haired; bicolor in some species. Young, four to six, born
almost any time of the year, with several litters except at higher elevations
where only one litter may be born, and this during late spring.
In the Southwest the mild climate and plentiful food supply of the lower life
zones combine to attract a great number of small rodents. By far the greater
number of species is found in the Upper and Lower Sonoran Zones. This
does not mean that mice are rare in the high mountains. They live there in
great numbers, but of fewer species. One is the long-tailed deermouse
(Peromyscus maniculatus), probably the most outstanding member of the
genus, and the most widely distributed mouse in the United States. As
might be expected, it is quite variable in appearance, having at least three
distinct color phases. These vary from golden tan to a dark gray. All phases
have a sharper bicolor tail, white beneath and like the rest of the upper body
on top.
The deermouse is well known to those who are fortunate enough to own
summer cabins in the mountains. This is the little rodent which moves into
the cabin as soon as the vacationer departs. Fortunately it is not so
destructive as the common house mouse (which, by the way, is an
introduced species) and limits its destructiveness for the most part to
building a large and comfortable nest in which to live during the winter
months. Deermice do not hibernate, so they must prepare against the bitter
cold. However, it is not their habit to store food either, and doubtless many
of them starve to death over a hard winter.
58
Page 105
Mountain vole
Microtus montanus (Latin: small ear ... of the mountains)
mountain vole
Range: The mountainous regions of northwestern United States extending
eastward to central Colorado and southward below the northern borders of
Arizona and New Mexico.
Microtus montanus (Latin: small ear ... of the mountains)
mountain vole
Range: The mountainous regions of northwestern United States extending
eastward to central Colorado and southward below the northern borders of
Arizona and New Mexico.
Page 106
Habitat: Valleys and grassy meadows seldom lower than the Transition
Zone.
Description: A small sturdy rodent with short tail, total length 5½ to 7½
inches. Tail 1½ to 2½ inches. This is a very short tail for a rodent of this
size, amounting to only about a fourth of the total length. Color, grayish
brown to black above; underparts lighter to a silvery gray. This is but one of
many species found in southwestern mountains. The Mexican vole and the
long-tailed vole are two which share its range. They are quite similar in
appearance and their life histories also are much the same.
In several ways this heavy-set rodent resembles the pocket gopher. The
small ears and eyes as well as the short tail are all reminiscent of that
animal. Like many other rodents, voles are quite prolific. From four to eight
young are born in a litter. The number of litters each year depends to a great
extent on the altitude. They have been recorded in the Canadian Zone,
where the summers are too short to permit the rearing of more than one
litter. In the Transition Life Zone they commonly bear two litters and
sometimes more each year.
These are the small rodents which most people call “field” or “meadow”
mice. In the prairie states this genus is well known for its habit of
congregating under shocks of small grain and corn. Here they build their
nests and temporarily live in peace and plenty. When the shocks are taken
from the field, they are rudely evicted from their snug shelters to fall prey to
the farmer’s dog or to face the prospect of building a new home before
winter descends upon them. In the West, too, this “field mouse” makes itself
Zone.
Description: A small sturdy rodent with short tail, total length 5½ to 7½
inches. Tail 1½ to 2½ inches. This is a very short tail for a rodent of this
size, amounting to only about a fourth of the total length. Color, grayish
brown to black above; underparts lighter to a silvery gray. This is but one of
many species found in southwestern mountains. The Mexican vole and the
long-tailed vole are two which share its range. They are quite similar in
appearance and their life histories also are much the same.
In several ways this heavy-set rodent resembles the pocket gopher. The
small ears and eyes as well as the short tail are all reminiscent of that
animal. Like many other rodents, voles are quite prolific. From four to eight
young are born in a litter. The number of litters each year depends to a great
extent on the altitude. They have been recorded in the Canadian Zone,
where the summers are too short to permit the rearing of more than one
litter. In the Transition Life Zone they commonly bear two litters and
sometimes more each year.
These are the small rodents which most people call “field” or “meadow”
mice. In the prairie states this genus is well known for its habit of
congregating under shocks of small grain and corn. Here they build their
nests and temporarily live in peace and plenty. When the shocks are taken
from the field, they are rudely evicted from their snug shelters to fall prey to
the farmer’s dog or to face the prospect of building a new home before
winter descends upon them. In the West, too, this “field mouse” makes itself
Page 107
at home in agricultural areas, but its native haunts are the natural meadows
in mountain valleys. Here they build tunnels in the tangled growth of grass,
and excavate shallow burrows in the soft earth. Marshy places are
particularly to their liking, because they are quite at home in water. Too, the
thick cover in these areas gives them considerable protection from their
many enemies. A normally high reproduction rate (several litters per year
with up to eight young in each litter) coupled with a secretive way of life
insures their perpetuation. In cases where a natural balance has been upset,
their population can soar to fantastic heights. In one agricultural 59
district in Nevada a survey revealed an estimated 8,000 to 12,000
“field mice” per acre.
Voles do not hibernate. They are active night and day, summer and winter.
During winter storms they may remain in their snug nests for a few days at
a time, but with the return of clear weather, openings to their tunnels will
soon appear in freshly fallen snow.
Western jumping mouse
Zapus princeps (Greek: za, intensive and pous, foot. Latin: princeps,
chief)
Range: Western United States from central Arizona and New Mexico to
Alaska.
in mountain valleys. Here they build tunnels in the tangled growth of grass,
and excavate shallow burrows in the soft earth. Marshy places are
particularly to their liking, because they are quite at home in water. Too, the
thick cover in these areas gives them considerable protection from their
many enemies. A normally high reproduction rate (several litters per year
with up to eight young in each litter) coupled with a secretive way of life
insures their perpetuation. In cases where a natural balance has been upset,
their population can soar to fantastic heights. In one agricultural 59
district in Nevada a survey revealed an estimated 8,000 to 12,000
“field mice” per acre.
Voles do not hibernate. They are active night and day, summer and winter.
During winter storms they may remain in their snug nests for a few days at
a time, but with the return of clear weather, openings to their tunnels will
soon appear in freshly fallen snow.
Western jumping mouse
Zapus princeps (Greek: za, intensive and pous, foot. Latin: princeps,
chief)
Range: Western United States from central Arizona and New Mexico to
Alaska.
Page 108
Habitat: High mountains in dry places with abundant low ground cover.
Description: A small rodent, two-toned in color, that leaps through the grass
much like a kangaroo rat. Total length 8 to 10 inches. Tail 4½ to 6 inches.
Color buffy along sides, shading to almost black on the back and white on
the underparts and feet. Tail bi-color, dark above and light gray beneath.
Ears relatively long, dark in color with light buffy marginal lines. Eyes
beady, set in long face with sharp nose. Front legs short but hind legs and
feet large and muscular. Young, four to six in a litter, with no more than one
litter a year in the higher elevations.
The jumping mice are among the most specialized small rodents in the
United States. The genus is typically North American, only one species
being found outside this continent. At some time in the distant past this little
creature adapted itself to a mode of flight much like that of the kangaroo
and jerboa. In this respect it exceeds the kangaroo rats and pocket mice of
the United States, species to which it is distantly related. Its general build is
distinctly like that of the kangaroo, with the same delicately formed front
quarters and heavier hind quarters. The tail, though not club-shaped like the
kangaroo’s, is long enough to serve the same purpose—that of a rudder to
guide the direction of flight. The hindlegs are muscular enough to propel
the body on proportionally longer jumps than even the kangaroo. Here the
resemblance ceases, however, for the jumping mouse is not related, even
distantly, to this marsupial. The only pouches the jumping mice have are
internal cheek pouches used exclusively for transportation of food.
Jumping mice have one more peculiarity that set them apart from most
other North American mice; they hibernate. The period of hibernation is not
a short one at the elevations at which these mice live. It may last for 60
as long as 6 months. Preparation for this extensive period of inactivity
consists mainly in gathering and eating grass seeds until a thick layer of fat
is stored under the skin. With the first cold weather the jumping mice retire
to previously prepared underground burrows and sleep the winter away.
Since they are almost exclusively seed eaters, they may have a difficult time
on emerging in the spring. Apparently there is no food cache stored away
for this period, so the hapless rodents must search for what can be found
until the grasses head out again. The method of harvesting grass seed is
Description: A small rodent, two-toned in color, that leaps through the grass
much like a kangaroo rat. Total length 8 to 10 inches. Tail 4½ to 6 inches.
Color buffy along sides, shading to almost black on the back and white on
the underparts and feet. Tail bi-color, dark above and light gray beneath.
Ears relatively long, dark in color with light buffy marginal lines. Eyes
beady, set in long face with sharp nose. Front legs short but hind legs and
feet large and muscular. Young, four to six in a litter, with no more than one
litter a year in the higher elevations.
The jumping mice are among the most specialized small rodents in the
United States. The genus is typically North American, only one species
being found outside this continent. At some time in the distant past this little
creature adapted itself to a mode of flight much like that of the kangaroo
and jerboa. In this respect it exceeds the kangaroo rats and pocket mice of
the United States, species to which it is distantly related. Its general build is
distinctly like that of the kangaroo, with the same delicately formed front
quarters and heavier hind quarters. The tail, though not club-shaped like the
kangaroo’s, is long enough to serve the same purpose—that of a rudder to
guide the direction of flight. The hindlegs are muscular enough to propel
the body on proportionally longer jumps than even the kangaroo. Here the
resemblance ceases, however, for the jumping mouse is not related, even
distantly, to this marsupial. The only pouches the jumping mice have are
internal cheek pouches used exclusively for transportation of food.
Jumping mice have one more peculiarity that set them apart from most
other North American mice; they hibernate. The period of hibernation is not
a short one at the elevations at which these mice live. It may last for 60
as long as 6 months. Preparation for this extensive period of inactivity
consists mainly in gathering and eating grass seeds until a thick layer of fat
is stored under the skin. With the first cold weather the jumping mice retire
to previously prepared underground burrows and sleep the winter away.
Since they are almost exclusively seed eaters, they may have a difficult time
on emerging in the spring. Apparently there is no food cache stored away
for this period, so the hapless rodents must search for what can be found
until the grasses head out again. The method of harvesting grass seed is
Page 109
unique, and once seen will not be easily mistaken. Living as they do in a
jungle of tall grass, they are not able to reach the heads nor to climb the
slender stems. Instead, they cut off the stem as high as they can reach, pull
the upper part down to the ground and cut it again. This goes on until the
head is brought within reach. Small piles of grass stems, all cut to an
average length, indicate that this is the species which has been at work.
Jumping mice seldom will be seen except when in flight. Then their jack-in-
the-box tactics make it almost impossible to determine what they are really
like. They are timid, inoffensive little creatures which, if caught, will
seldom offer to bite.
Bushy-tailed woodrat
Neotoma cinerea (Greek: neos, new and temnien, to cut ... Latin:
cinereus, ashy)
Range: Mountainous portions of western North America from Alaska south
to central California, northern Arizona and New Mexico.
Habitat: Found usually in association with the pines of the Transition and
Canadian Life Zones; crevices in cliffs and among rock slides are favorite
nesting sites.
jungle of tall grass, they are not able to reach the heads nor to climb the
slender stems. Instead, they cut off the stem as high as they can reach, pull
the upper part down to the ground and cut it again. This goes on until the
head is brought within reach. Small piles of grass stems, all cut to an
average length, indicate that this is the species which has been at work.
Jumping mice seldom will be seen except when in flight. Then their jack-in-
the-box tactics make it almost impossible to determine what they are really
like. They are timid, inoffensive little creatures which, if caught, will
seldom offer to bite.
Bushy-tailed woodrat
Neotoma cinerea (Greek: neos, new and temnien, to cut ... Latin:
cinereus, ashy)
Range: Mountainous portions of western North America from Alaska south
to central California, northern Arizona and New Mexico.
Habitat: Found usually in association with the pines of the Transition and
Canadian Life Zones; crevices in cliffs and among rock slides are favorite
nesting sites.
Page 110
Description: This woodrat will be recognized at once by its bushy, squirrel-
like tail. The several other species in the same range have the usual scanty
growth on the tail, so thin as to be almost unnoticeable. This species is large
for a woodrat; total length ranges from 12½ to 18 inches. Tail 5½ to 8
inches. The soft, thick fur shows wide variation in color, as might be
expected from the great range occupied by this species with its many
subspecies. In general it varies from ashy to cinnamon above, to pure white
on the underparts. Although the head has the same general shape as that of
other woodrats, its appearance is altered somewhat by long, silky whiskers
up to 4 inches in length, and extremely large ears. The dark, beady 61
eyes, however, are typical of the genus. The young, from two to six,
are born in early summer. This average of four or possibly less, when the
breeding habits of all the subspecies are taken into consideration, seems low
when compared with other small rodents. The low death rate indicated
probably is due not only to this species’ secretive habits but to a high order
of native intelligence as well.
like tail. The several other species in the same range have the usual scanty
growth on the tail, so thin as to be almost unnoticeable. This species is large
for a woodrat; total length ranges from 12½ to 18 inches. Tail 5½ to 8
inches. The soft, thick fur shows wide variation in color, as might be
expected from the great range occupied by this species with its many
subspecies. In general it varies from ashy to cinnamon above, to pure white
on the underparts. Although the head has the same general shape as that of
other woodrats, its appearance is altered somewhat by long, silky whiskers
up to 4 inches in length, and extremely large ears. The dark, beady 61
eyes, however, are typical of the genus. The young, from two to six,
are born in early summer. This average of four or possibly less, when the
breeding habits of all the subspecies are taken into consideration, seems low
when compared with other small rodents. The low death rate indicated
probably is due not only to this species’ secretive habits but to a high order
of native intelligence as well.
Page 111
bushy-tailed woodrat
Many are the names applied to this interesting little animal. “Mountain rat,”
“pack rat,” “trade rat,” and woodrat are some of the most common. Several
stem from the supposition that when the animal takes an article that suits its
fancy, it always replaces it with something which it supposes to be of equal
value. Observation of the creature’s habits will indicate that these “trades”
are entirely by chance. These animals are continually carrying small objects
about and often drop one in favor of another more to their liking. The fact is
that the most attractive items usually are carried to the vicinity of the nest,
and so the scientific name of one of the subspecies is perhaps one of 62
Many are the names applied to this interesting little animal. “Mountain rat,”
“pack rat,” “trade rat,” and woodrat are some of the most common. Several
stem from the supposition that when the animal takes an article that suits its
fancy, it always replaces it with something which it supposes to be of equal
value. Observation of the creature’s habits will indicate that these “trades”
are entirely by chance. These animals are continually carrying small objects
about and often drop one in favor of another more to their liking. The fact is
that the most attractive items usually are carried to the vicinity of the nest,
and so the scientific name of one of the subspecies is perhaps one of 62
Page 112
the most appropriate for this industrious collector. This subspecific title is
orolestes, which translated from the Greek means oros, mountain, and
lestes, robber.
The penchant for carrying away another’s property leads to many incidents
both comic and tragic. The rats are not at all averse to sharing a
prospector’s cabin, and during hours when the rightful owner is away at
work raise havoc with his possessions. During long winter nights they are
no less industrious, and the mysterious sounds of their activities will keep
even a sound sleeper awake for hours. Eventually this becomes so
exasperating that drastic action is called for. One old prospector told me of
a woodrat that had been bothering him for a long time. Traps proved of no
avail and finally one night he placed his forty-five on a box beside his bed,
together with a candle and matches. During the night he was again
awakened and quietly sat up and lighted the candle. There on one of his
cupboard shelves was the dim form of the rat. Taking careful aim in the
flickering candlelight, he pulled the trigger and hit the animal “dead center.”
The heavy slug literally blew it apart. Unfortunately it happened to be
sitting directly in front of a 5-pound can of coffee. One may assume that
without either woodrat or coffee he slept soundly thereafter.
My own experiences with this species have been no less exasperating.
When but a youth, my brother and I were quartered in an old bunkhouse
one winter. We chose the smaller of the two rooms as being easier to keep
warm, and after a thorough clean-up moved in. No rank novices, we wired
our watches to a nail driven into the wall and hung our other valuables from
a wire stretched across the room. In the morning our socks were missing!
Thereafter matters were uneventful for a week. The woodrat would come up
through a hole in the corner of the room as soon as the lights were out. All
night long it would make trips through the connecting door into the
adjoining room and carry away loads of cotton from an old mattress on the
unused bed.
Came the week-end and the Saturday barn dance about 3 miles up the
canyon. Fresh shirts and trousers donned, coats and vests were taken from
the chair backs upon which they had been carefully hung. Behold! One vest
orolestes, which translated from the Greek means oros, mountain, and
lestes, robber.
The penchant for carrying away another’s property leads to many incidents
both comic and tragic. The rats are not at all averse to sharing a
prospector’s cabin, and during hours when the rightful owner is away at
work raise havoc with his possessions. During long winter nights they are
no less industrious, and the mysterious sounds of their activities will keep
even a sound sleeper awake for hours. Eventually this becomes so
exasperating that drastic action is called for. One old prospector told me of
a woodrat that had been bothering him for a long time. Traps proved of no
avail and finally one night he placed his forty-five on a box beside his bed,
together with a candle and matches. During the night he was again
awakened and quietly sat up and lighted the candle. There on one of his
cupboard shelves was the dim form of the rat. Taking careful aim in the
flickering candlelight, he pulled the trigger and hit the animal “dead center.”
The heavy slug literally blew it apart. Unfortunately it happened to be
sitting directly in front of a 5-pound can of coffee. One may assume that
without either woodrat or coffee he slept soundly thereafter.
My own experiences with this species have been no less exasperating.
When but a youth, my brother and I were quartered in an old bunkhouse
one winter. We chose the smaller of the two rooms as being easier to keep
warm, and after a thorough clean-up moved in. No rank novices, we wired
our watches to a nail driven into the wall and hung our other valuables from
a wire stretched across the room. In the morning our socks were missing!
Thereafter matters were uneventful for a week. The woodrat would come up
through a hole in the corner of the room as soon as the lights were out. All
night long it would make trips through the connecting door into the
adjoining room and carry away loads of cotton from an old mattress on the
unused bed.
Came the week-end and the Saturday barn dance about 3 miles up the
canyon. Fresh shirts and trousers donned, coats and vests were taken from
the chair backs upon which they had been carefully hung. Behold! One vest
Page 113
front was completely chewed out and carried away, presumably for nesting
material. This was the last straw; the creature must be done away with.
On the following night plans were laid with care. Two 5-gallon oil cans
were placed in the doorway. This left a narrow passageway just wide
enough to accommodate a small jump trap. A piece of newspaper was
placed over the trap and the end of the chain wired to the head of the steel
bedstead. A short time after the lights were put out, a scratching noise
indicated that the animal had come in through the hole. All was quiet until
its nose came into contact with one of the empty cans. Then snap! A series
of squeaks and the rattle of the chain gave warning that the creature was
climbing into bed. As it came in over the head, the wildly excited occupants
left by the foot. When the light was struck the rat was sitting in the middle
of the bed. A heavy boot soon dispatched it and a semblance of order 63
again returned to the bunkhouse. Strange to say, no more woodrats
came in for the remainder of the season.
Although such experiences are the rule when this rat has moved into a
dwelling, it is a delightful creature in its native haunts. It is a rim rock
dweller; that is, it likes best to build its nest far back in some deep crevice
of a cliff. If such a location is not available it may find a protected site in a
talus slope or even among the roots of a tree. Usually these natural
fortresses are further reinforced by the addition of a pile of sticks and
miscellaneous materials piled helter skelter over the nest. The nest itself is
quite large, usually a foot or more in diameter, built of the softest and
warmest materials at hand. Somewhere adjacent to the nest will be found
one or more caches of food against the time when the snows are deep and
famine stalks the land. As has been mentioned, the woodrat is usually
associated with the pines of the Transition Life Zone and above, and pine
nuts are one of its most popular items of food. Acorns, seeds, berries, stone
fruits, and some vegetation round out its vegetable diet. It will also eat meat
whenever available although, except for insects, shows little inclination to
kill its own. With such a varied menu, it seems entirely proper to call this
rodent omnivorous.
One of the most characteristic marks of the woodrat’s home is a strong,
musky odor. This is not an indication of uncleanliness. The animal is most
material. This was the last straw; the creature must be done away with.
On the following night plans were laid with care. Two 5-gallon oil cans
were placed in the doorway. This left a narrow passageway just wide
enough to accommodate a small jump trap. A piece of newspaper was
placed over the trap and the end of the chain wired to the head of the steel
bedstead. A short time after the lights were put out, a scratching noise
indicated that the animal had come in through the hole. All was quiet until
its nose came into contact with one of the empty cans. Then snap! A series
of squeaks and the rattle of the chain gave warning that the creature was
climbing into bed. As it came in over the head, the wildly excited occupants
left by the foot. When the light was struck the rat was sitting in the middle
of the bed. A heavy boot soon dispatched it and a semblance of order 63
again returned to the bunkhouse. Strange to say, no more woodrats
came in for the remainder of the season.
Although such experiences are the rule when this rat has moved into a
dwelling, it is a delightful creature in its native haunts. It is a rim rock
dweller; that is, it likes best to build its nest far back in some deep crevice
of a cliff. If such a location is not available it may find a protected site in a
talus slope or even among the roots of a tree. Usually these natural
fortresses are further reinforced by the addition of a pile of sticks and
miscellaneous materials piled helter skelter over the nest. The nest itself is
quite large, usually a foot or more in diameter, built of the softest and
warmest materials at hand. Somewhere adjacent to the nest will be found
one or more caches of food against the time when the snows are deep and
famine stalks the land. As has been mentioned, the woodrat is usually
associated with the pines of the Transition Life Zone and above, and pine
nuts are one of its most popular items of food. Acorns, seeds, berries, stone
fruits, and some vegetation round out its vegetable diet. It will also eat meat
whenever available although, except for insects, shows little inclination to
kill its own. With such a varied menu, it seems entirely proper to call this
rodent omnivorous.
One of the most characteristic marks of the woodrat’s home is a strong,
musky odor. This is not an indication of uncleanliness. The animal is most
Page 114
fastidious in its toilette but has this body odor in large measure. A study
skin will retain a strong trace of it for many years. Whether it functions for
an identification to others of the species is not known, but it could well
serve this purpose.
Although classed as a nocturnal animal, the bushy-tailed woodrat is often
active throughout the daylight hours. They are not gregarious creatures; yet,
since suitable nesting sites may not be found in some areas, other more
favored localities often will harbor considerable numbers of the animals.
Overhanging ledges may shelter the piles of litter denoting a nest every few
feet. In such cases, a well-worn trail will lead from one to the other. This is
not an indication that a colony lives there in peace and harmony. These rats
are truculent creatures among themselves, and if a stranger should venture
into a nest mound, he is evicted with many indignant squeaks and a
fearsome snapping of teeth. The interloper seems to know he is out of order
and usually leaves the nest at once without more than a token show of
resistance. In neutral territory such as a cabin, however, several woodrats
may share the area quite peacefully, but to the great annoyance of the
human occupant.
The variety of sounds produced by such a group is quite amazing. Added to
the usual high-pitched squeaks and patter of running feet are the mysterious
rustlings of paper and other objects being dragged about. A peculiar
thumping sound indicates a gait which I have never seen but often heard at
night. It must be somewhat like the leaping flight of a kangaroo rat, at least
it indicates a swift succession of leaps across a flat surface such as a floor or
roof. Perhaps the broad surface presented by the flat of the bushy tail is of
assistance in this maneuver. Then, like most rodents, the woodrat will
thump with its hind legs as an alarm signal. This is perhaps the most 64
noticeable sound of all, for it marks the instant cessation of all activity
for every member of its kind within hearing distance. The “ear-splitting
silence” that follows this signal literally presses in on one in the darkness.
Muskrat
Ondatra zibethicus (French Canadian word from the Iroquois and
skin will retain a strong trace of it for many years. Whether it functions for
an identification to others of the species is not known, but it could well
serve this purpose.
Although classed as a nocturnal animal, the bushy-tailed woodrat is often
active throughout the daylight hours. They are not gregarious creatures; yet,
since suitable nesting sites may not be found in some areas, other more
favored localities often will harbor considerable numbers of the animals.
Overhanging ledges may shelter the piles of litter denoting a nest every few
feet. In such cases, a well-worn trail will lead from one to the other. This is
not an indication that a colony lives there in peace and harmony. These rats
are truculent creatures among themselves, and if a stranger should venture
into a nest mound, he is evicted with many indignant squeaks and a
fearsome snapping of teeth. The interloper seems to know he is out of order
and usually leaves the nest at once without more than a token show of
resistance. In neutral territory such as a cabin, however, several woodrats
may share the area quite peacefully, but to the great annoyance of the
human occupant.
The variety of sounds produced by such a group is quite amazing. Added to
the usual high-pitched squeaks and patter of running feet are the mysterious
rustlings of paper and other objects being dragged about. A peculiar
thumping sound indicates a gait which I have never seen but often heard at
night. It must be somewhat like the leaping flight of a kangaroo rat, at least
it indicates a swift succession of leaps across a flat surface such as a floor or
roof. Perhaps the broad surface presented by the flat of the bushy tail is of
assistance in this maneuver. Then, like most rodents, the woodrat will
thump with its hind legs as an alarm signal. This is perhaps the most 64
noticeable sound of all, for it marks the instant cessation of all activity
for every member of its kind within hearing distance. The “ear-splitting
silence” that follows this signal literally presses in on one in the darkness.
Muskrat
Ondatra zibethicus (French Canadian word from the Iroquois and
Page 115
Huron Indian word for muskrat. Latin: the odorous substance of the
civet alluding to the musk secreted by the muskrat)
Range: Virtually all of North America north of the Mexican border.
Muskrats are found from near sea level to as high as 10,000 feet above it.
Habitat: This large rodent can exist only near a permanent water supply
which is deep enough to shelter it from its enemies. This may be a lake, a
marsh, or a running stream.
Description: A large aquatic rodent whose long, flat tail undulates from side
to side when it swims. Total length 18 to 25 inches. Tail 8 to 11 inches.
Weight 2 to 4 pounds. The thick, dark brown fur of the upper body is
overlaid with brown to black guard hairs. The legs are short but powerful.
The front feet are small, but the hind feet are relatively large and partially
webbed, with stiff hairs on the edges of the webs and along the sides of the
toes. The long, black tail is flattened vertically. It is so scantily haired that it
may be said to be naked, but is covered with small scales up to 2
millimeters in diameter. The head is quite similar to that of a vole. The ears
are so short as to barely protrude through the fur, and the eyes are small.
Average number of young thought to be six per litter. Several litters may be
born each year.
The presence of muskrats in a shallow lake or marsh is not difficult to
detect. This is their chosen habitat, and here in water about 1½ feet deep,
they build their characteristic mounds of rushes and cat-tails. Here they may
civet alluding to the musk secreted by the muskrat)
Range: Virtually all of North America north of the Mexican border.
Muskrats are found from near sea level to as high as 10,000 feet above it.
Habitat: This large rodent can exist only near a permanent water supply
which is deep enough to shelter it from its enemies. This may be a lake, a
marsh, or a running stream.
Description: A large aquatic rodent whose long, flat tail undulates from side
to side when it swims. Total length 18 to 25 inches. Tail 8 to 11 inches.
Weight 2 to 4 pounds. The thick, dark brown fur of the upper body is
overlaid with brown to black guard hairs. The legs are short but powerful.
The front feet are small, but the hind feet are relatively large and partially
webbed, with stiff hairs on the edges of the webs and along the sides of the
toes. The long, black tail is flattened vertically. It is so scantily haired that it
may be said to be naked, but is covered with small scales up to 2
millimeters in diameter. The head is quite similar to that of a vole. The ears
are so short as to barely protrude through the fur, and the eyes are small.
Average number of young thought to be six per litter. Several litters may be
born each year.
The presence of muskrats in a shallow lake or marsh is not difficult to
detect. This is their chosen habitat, and here in water about 1½ feet deep,
they build their characteristic mounds of rushes and cat-tails. Here they may
Page 116
also be seen on quiet days swimming about and carrying on their normal
activities. In much of the Southwest, however, such favorite habitats are
few and far between and the muskrats must take their choice, if there be
one, between the few permanent streams and irrigation canals. In these
altered circumstances they react quite differently; they may often be present
in considerable numbers without anyone being the wiser. The change in
habits required by this different environment illustrates the great
adaptability exhibited by many of our most common mammal species.
The most important requirement of a muskrat is a permanent body of water
of a depth sufficient for it to dive into and escape from its enemies. Given
this, it will at once set about constructing a home. In a lake or marsh, 65
there is little or no current. In sheltered bays, where wave action is
slight, the bottom often will be muddy. In the shallow water along the
shore, water plants such as tules and cattails will become established. This
is indeed muskrat heaven, for these and other aquatic plants are both their
food and building materials. The most edible portions of the plants are the
roots and the stem portions which are below the surface of the mud. When
one of these choice tidbits has been cut free by the muskrat’s sharp teeth, it
is carried to some favorite place to be eaten. This may be a mud bar well
sheltered by overhanging vegetation from prying eyes, the end of a log
projecting above the surface of the water, or perhaps the roof of the
“house.” The discarded portion of the stem is buoyant and usually lodges
among the remaining plants until needed for building purposes.
activities. In much of the Southwest, however, such favorite habitats are
few and far between and the muskrats must take their choice, if there be
one, between the few permanent streams and irrigation canals. In these
altered circumstances they react quite differently; they may often be present
in considerable numbers without anyone being the wiser. The change in
habits required by this different environment illustrates the great
adaptability exhibited by many of our most common mammal species.
The most important requirement of a muskrat is a permanent body of water
of a depth sufficient for it to dive into and escape from its enemies. Given
this, it will at once set about constructing a home. In a lake or marsh, 65
there is little or no current. In sheltered bays, where wave action is
slight, the bottom often will be muddy. In the shallow water along the
shore, water plants such as tules and cattails will become established. This
is indeed muskrat heaven, for these and other aquatic plants are both their
food and building materials. The most edible portions of the plants are the
roots and the stem portions which are below the surface of the mud. When
one of these choice tidbits has been cut free by the muskrat’s sharp teeth, it
is carried to some favorite place to be eaten. This may be a mud bar well
sheltered by overhanging vegetation from prying eyes, the end of a log
projecting above the surface of the water, or perhaps the roof of the
“house.” The discarded portion of the stem is buoyant and usually lodges
among the remaining plants until needed for building purposes.
Page 117
muskrat
When the muskrat house is being built, a great quantity of this flotsam is
piled up until the resultant mound may project as much as 3 feet above the
water and be 5 or 6 feet in diameter. The nest is built above the waterline in
this half-submerged “haystack.” Entrance to the living quarters is by a
tunnel which usually starts through the mud a short distance from the base
of the house, goes under the edge of the structure, then inclines upward to
the nest. Only one entrance is necessary for even if some enemy should tear
through the tangle of rushes deep enough to reach the nest, it would take so
long that every inmate could easily escape by this submarine route. The
house serves one more important purpose in the far north. When the ice lies
thick over the marsh and seals this water world away from air, the muskrats
can still take short forays under the ice for food and return again to free air,
without which no mammal can exist.
Had the muskrat learned to build dams such as beavers construct, the
species might very well be near extinction in the Southwest, since 66
such structures would seriously interfere with irrigation. However,
since they have accepted conditions as they are, the muskrats do very well
for themselves in the shallow streams and irrigation ditches. In fact, their
population under the adverse conditions of today is probably far above that
When the muskrat house is being built, a great quantity of this flotsam is
piled up until the resultant mound may project as much as 3 feet above the
water and be 5 or 6 feet in diameter. The nest is built above the waterline in
this half-submerged “haystack.” Entrance to the living quarters is by a
tunnel which usually starts through the mud a short distance from the base
of the house, goes under the edge of the structure, then inclines upward to
the nest. Only one entrance is necessary for even if some enemy should tear
through the tangle of rushes deep enough to reach the nest, it would take so
long that every inmate could easily escape by this submarine route. The
house serves one more important purpose in the far north. When the ice lies
thick over the marsh and seals this water world away from air, the muskrats
can still take short forays under the ice for food and return again to free air,
without which no mammal can exist.
Had the muskrat learned to build dams such as beavers construct, the
species might very well be near extinction in the Southwest, since 66
such structures would seriously interfere with irrigation. However,
since they have accepted conditions as they are, the muskrats do very well
for themselves in the shallow streams and irrigation ditches. In fact, their
population under the adverse conditions of today is probably far above that
Page 118
of the days before the white man arrived on the scene. Do not assume from
this statement that a whole new way of life has been opened up for the
muskrat. There has always been a “bank” muskrat that lived in burrows in
the stream banks. This fast-water addict has now taken full advantage of the
artificial streams that are the forerunners of agriculture almost everywhere
in the Southwest. The burrows built into the canal banks seem to be
identical with those constructed under natural conditions.
The “bank” muskrat builds three types of shelters, each with a definite and
necessary function. These might be called the feeding burrow, the shelter
burrow, and the breeding burrow, respectively. The first two are simple in
design and have few variations, but the breeding burrow may be extremely
complex. If a choice is available, all burrows will be in a bank along the
swiftest flow of water, as on the outside of a curve in the canal, for instance.
This prevents the entrances from silting shut as they would in the more
quiet reaches.
There are two types of feeding burrows. The first and more common
consists of a cut made just above water level in the side of a vertical bank.
If possible, it is behind a portiere of hanging grass or weeds, so as to be
completely screened from view. This is merely a safe place to which the
muskrat can take its food and eat without being bothered by enemies. The
second type of feeding burrow is more elaborate, consisting of several such
chambers along the bank connected by short tunnels. These seem to be
community shelters since they are used by several individuals at the same
time. The added safety provided by the connecting tunnels seems to be the
advantage in this type of dining room.
The shelter burrow not only affords escape from enemies, but may be a
sleeping burrow as well. It consists of two tunnels which start at different
levels under water and join just before they reach the main chamber, which
of course, is above water level. The two tunnels assure an escape route if
one or the other is invaded by an enemy. Each muskrat may have several of
these shelter burrows. The one used as a sleeping burrow will be furnished
with a soft nest of shredded leaves. Cattail leaves are a favorite material for
this purpose. Wet, green cattail leaves in a damp underground cavern make
this statement that a whole new way of life has been opened up for the
muskrat. There has always been a “bank” muskrat that lived in burrows in
the stream banks. This fast-water addict has now taken full advantage of the
artificial streams that are the forerunners of agriculture almost everywhere
in the Southwest. The burrows built into the canal banks seem to be
identical with those constructed under natural conditions.
The “bank” muskrat builds three types of shelters, each with a definite and
necessary function. These might be called the feeding burrow, the shelter
burrow, and the breeding burrow, respectively. The first two are simple in
design and have few variations, but the breeding burrow may be extremely
complex. If a choice is available, all burrows will be in a bank along the
swiftest flow of water, as on the outside of a curve in the canal, for instance.
This prevents the entrances from silting shut as they would in the more
quiet reaches.
There are two types of feeding burrows. The first and more common
consists of a cut made just above water level in the side of a vertical bank.
If possible, it is behind a portiere of hanging grass or weeds, so as to be
completely screened from view. This is merely a safe place to which the
muskrat can take its food and eat without being bothered by enemies. The
second type of feeding burrow is more elaborate, consisting of several such
chambers along the bank connected by short tunnels. These seem to be
community shelters since they are used by several individuals at the same
time. The added safety provided by the connecting tunnels seems to be the
advantage in this type of dining room.
The shelter burrow not only affords escape from enemies, but may be a
sleeping burrow as well. It consists of two tunnels which start at different
levels under water and join just before they reach the main chamber, which
of course, is above water level. The two tunnels assure an escape route if
one or the other is invaded by an enemy. Each muskrat may have several of
these shelter burrows. The one used as a sleeping burrow will be furnished
with a soft nest of shredded leaves. Cattail leaves are a favorite material for
this purpose. Wet, green cattail leaves in a damp underground cavern make
Page 119
a poor bed by most standards, but no doubt, it seems a dry, cozy retreat to
the muskrat as it emerges dripping from its underwater tunnel.
The breeding burrows are large and elaborate in design. There is reason to
believe they are not always the work of one individual. They may even
represent combined efforts of several generations of muskrats. Often they
are a labyrinth of tunnels connecting many nesting chambers, each with a
nest of different age. This can be determined by the yellowing of the
shredded leaves. As might be expected, there are usually a number of
tunnels leading from this maze into the water. A half dozen of these
underwater entrance tunnels is not unusual. All this room gives the 67
young a place to exercise before they are able to take to the water.
Young muskrats are surprisingly precocious. They are able to leave the nest
when very small, and at 4 weeks of age are weaned and capable of taking
care of themselves, although only about one-fourth grown. At this stage,
they are peculiar looking little individuals. The fur is still in the woolly
stage, dark and bluish in color. The guard hairs have not yet appeared, and
altogether they have an unkempt appearance. This rapidly disappears,
however, when they leave the burrow. Their progress is so rapid that young
born early in the spring are believed to breed during the following fall.
Though ordinarily confined to the immediate vicinity of water, muskrats
sometimes are found in amazing places. The urge to travel sometimes
influences them to go across country for many miles to some other body of
water. They may also become overcrowded in an area so that food becomes
scarce and some may leave on that account. It is not uncommon in the
Middle West for them to burrow into a farmer’s root cellar in early fall and
spend months in this haven of warmth and good food before they are
discovered. Floods may carry them many miles away from established
haunts and leave them stranded on high ground when the waters recede. A
muskrat found in this predicament is not an animal with which to trifle. If it
cannot escape by water, it will probably elect to make a stand. The long,
sharp incisors are formidable weapons indeed, and any enemy, including
man, had best allow judgment to become the better part of valor.
The tracks of muskrats are so characteristic that they cannot be mistaken for
those of any other animal. Strangely enough they resemble to a striking
the muskrat as it emerges dripping from its underwater tunnel.
The breeding burrows are large and elaborate in design. There is reason to
believe they are not always the work of one individual. They may even
represent combined efforts of several generations of muskrats. Often they
are a labyrinth of tunnels connecting many nesting chambers, each with a
nest of different age. This can be determined by the yellowing of the
shredded leaves. As might be expected, there are usually a number of
tunnels leading from this maze into the water. A half dozen of these
underwater entrance tunnels is not unusual. All this room gives the 67
young a place to exercise before they are able to take to the water.
Young muskrats are surprisingly precocious. They are able to leave the nest
when very small, and at 4 weeks of age are weaned and capable of taking
care of themselves, although only about one-fourth grown. At this stage,
they are peculiar looking little individuals. The fur is still in the woolly
stage, dark and bluish in color. The guard hairs have not yet appeared, and
altogether they have an unkempt appearance. This rapidly disappears,
however, when they leave the burrow. Their progress is so rapid that young
born early in the spring are believed to breed during the following fall.
Though ordinarily confined to the immediate vicinity of water, muskrats
sometimes are found in amazing places. The urge to travel sometimes
influences them to go across country for many miles to some other body of
water. They may also become overcrowded in an area so that food becomes
scarce and some may leave on that account. It is not uncommon in the
Middle West for them to burrow into a farmer’s root cellar in early fall and
spend months in this haven of warmth and good food before they are
discovered. Floods may carry them many miles away from established
haunts and leave them stranded on high ground when the waters recede. A
muskrat found in this predicament is not an animal with which to trifle. If it
cannot escape by water, it will probably elect to make a stand. The long,
sharp incisors are formidable weapons indeed, and any enemy, including
man, had best allow judgment to become the better part of valor.
The tracks of muskrats are so characteristic that they cannot be mistaken for
those of any other animal. Strangely enough they resemble to a striking
Page 120
degree those of certain types of extinct reptiles called dinosaurs. The tracks
of the two small front feet are close together and overlapped somewhat by
those of the larger hind feet. Between the tracks is the sinuous trail left by
the sharp-edged tail.
Beaver
Castor canadensis (Latin: a beaver ... from Canada)
Range: The beaver, like the muskrat, can be found almost everywhere in
North America north of the Mexican border.
Habitat: Near any water supply of enough volume, with or without
damming, to provide security for a beaver family.
Description: The largest North American rodent; further distinguished by
having a broad flat tail. Total length 34 to 40 inches. Tail 9 to 10 inches.
Weight from 30 to 60 pounds. In color the beaver varies from a deep, rich
brown in the northern states to a much paler shade in desert regions of the
Southwest. The soft, rich underfur is partially concealed by coarse, 68
rather stiff guard hairs. The brown color of the upper parts shades to a
chestnut under the belly and on the inner sides of the legs. The forefeet are
small with well developed claws. They appear naked but have a scanty
cover of coarse hairs. The hind feet are large and webbed, and are similarly
covered with a few coarse hairs.
of the two small front feet are close together and overlapped somewhat by
those of the larger hind feet. Between the tracks is the sinuous trail left by
the sharp-edged tail.
Beaver
Castor canadensis (Latin: a beaver ... from Canada)
Range: The beaver, like the muskrat, can be found almost everywhere in
North America north of the Mexican border.
Habitat: Near any water supply of enough volume, with or without
damming, to provide security for a beaver family.
Description: The largest North American rodent; further distinguished by
having a broad flat tail. Total length 34 to 40 inches. Tail 9 to 10 inches.
Weight from 30 to 60 pounds. In color the beaver varies from a deep, rich
brown in the northern states to a much paler shade in desert regions of the
Southwest. The soft, rich underfur is partially concealed by coarse, 68
rather stiff guard hairs. The brown color of the upper parts shades to a
chestnut under the belly and on the inner sides of the legs. The forefeet are
small with well developed claws. They appear naked but have a scanty
cover of coarse hairs. The hind feet are large and webbed, and are similarly
covered with a few coarse hairs.
Page 121
The body of the beaver has somewhat the appearance of a kangaroo in that
the rear portion is heavy and appear overdeveloped in comparison with the
more stream-lined head and forequarters. Much of this impression is gained
from the heavy, flat tail which is thick and muscular at the point where it
joins the body. One of the most useful appendages possessed by any
creature, the tail is paddled-shaped horizontally and about an inch thick in
the middle, tapering to thin edges and tip. It appears naked, but is covered
with scales.
The young, averaging four in number, are born in the late spring and,
although they are soon able to take care of themselves, the family remains
together for most of the year.
Indications of beavers in an area are their dams or the distinctive stumps left
by their tree felling. Beaver tracks are seldom found. Although this aquatic
animal often leaves the water, and may go a considerable distance overland,
its tracks usually are obliterated by the passage of the heavy rump and the
dragging tail.
The beaver, perhaps as much as any other factor, was instrumental in
opening up western America to civilization. Even before the Thirteen
Original Colonies had become firmly established along the eastern
seaboard, venturesome men were working westward in search of more
beaver to supply the ever-increasing demand for this soft-rich fur. Industrial
empires were founded on this traffic in skins which came from as far west
as the Mississippi River. By the early 1800’s, the trappers had penetrated to
the Rocky Mountains, and in 1806, upon the return of the Lewis and Clark
Expedition from the Pacific Northwest, they swarmed to the headwaters of
the Missouri River system. Prior to this, the Southwest had been given little
attention by the fur industry. It was considered an inhospitable region,
inhabited by hostile Indians, and with a few settlements of Spanish
colonists who, up to that time, had actively resisted the intrusions of the
more aggressive Americans. However, by the year 1820, relations had
improved to such a degree that a few of these hardy individuals were
trapping on the headwaters of the desert rivers. Later, their activities spread
to include the entire length of these remarkable watercourses.
the rear portion is heavy and appear overdeveloped in comparison with the
more stream-lined head and forequarters. Much of this impression is gained
from the heavy, flat tail which is thick and muscular at the point where it
joins the body. One of the most useful appendages possessed by any
creature, the tail is paddled-shaped horizontally and about an inch thick in
the middle, tapering to thin edges and tip. It appears naked, but is covered
with scales.
The young, averaging four in number, are born in the late spring and,
although they are soon able to take care of themselves, the family remains
together for most of the year.
Indications of beavers in an area are their dams or the distinctive stumps left
by their tree felling. Beaver tracks are seldom found. Although this aquatic
animal often leaves the water, and may go a considerable distance overland,
its tracks usually are obliterated by the passage of the heavy rump and the
dragging tail.
The beaver, perhaps as much as any other factor, was instrumental in
opening up western America to civilization. Even before the Thirteen
Original Colonies had become firmly established along the eastern
seaboard, venturesome men were working westward in search of more
beaver to supply the ever-increasing demand for this soft-rich fur. Industrial
empires were founded on this traffic in skins which came from as far west
as the Mississippi River. By the early 1800’s, the trappers had penetrated to
the Rocky Mountains, and in 1806, upon the return of the Lewis and Clark
Expedition from the Pacific Northwest, they swarmed to the headwaters of
the Missouri River system. Prior to this, the Southwest had been given little
attention by the fur industry. It was considered an inhospitable region,
inhabited by hostile Indians, and with a few settlements of Spanish
colonists who, up to that time, had actively resisted the intrusions of the
more aggressive Americans. However, by the year 1820, relations had
improved to such a degree that a few of these hardy individuals were
trapping on the headwaters of the desert rivers. Later, their activities spread
to include the entire length of these remarkable watercourses.
Page 122
These were the Mountain Men, a hard-as-nails breed of frontiersmen in a
class by themselves. In the period from 1820-1854, when a large part of the
Southwest became part of the United States through the Gadsden Purchase,
they roamed the plains and mountains of the American Desert. Their roster
includes such legendary figures as Bill Williams, Pauline Weaver, Kit
Carson, and James Pattie. Their argosy was a quest for the rich, brown
beaver pelts which were a golden fleece indeed when presented to the fur
traders in far-off St. Louis. In time, their moccasined feet beat a broad path
across the western plains—a path then known as the Santa Fe Trail, but
identified today as U.S. 66, the “Main Street of America.” 69
Today, many of the streams which supported beaver colonies in the desert
places have vanished entirely, and others have been so effectively harnessed
for irrigation and power that there is no place for beavers in them. In the
higher mountains, however, there are many streams remote from
civilization where clear ponds still sparkle in the sunlight, and the splash
and dripping of busy beavers can be heard on quiet, summer evenings.
Because beavers quickly become established under any conditions which
are at all favorable, they have been reintroduced into numerous places
where they had been extinct for many years. Usually this is good
conservation practice, but under some conditions, it may prove a mistake.
Ecologically speaking, beavers probably are the most important creatures in
any animal community of which they are members. This is because these
busy engineers not only impose a tremendous drain on the surrounding area
for material, very often they also radically alter the character of the terrain
to fit their own needs.
class by themselves. In the period from 1820-1854, when a large part of the
Southwest became part of the United States through the Gadsden Purchase,
they roamed the plains and mountains of the American Desert. Their roster
includes such legendary figures as Bill Williams, Pauline Weaver, Kit
Carson, and James Pattie. Their argosy was a quest for the rich, brown
beaver pelts which were a golden fleece indeed when presented to the fur
traders in far-off St. Louis. In time, their moccasined feet beat a broad path
across the western plains—a path then known as the Santa Fe Trail, but
identified today as U.S. 66, the “Main Street of America.” 69
Today, many of the streams which supported beaver colonies in the desert
places have vanished entirely, and others have been so effectively harnessed
for irrigation and power that there is no place for beavers in them. In the
higher mountains, however, there are many streams remote from
civilization where clear ponds still sparkle in the sunlight, and the splash
and dripping of busy beavers can be heard on quiet, summer evenings.
Because beavers quickly become established under any conditions which
are at all favorable, they have been reintroduced into numerous places
where they had been extinct for many years. Usually this is good
conservation practice, but under some conditions, it may prove a mistake.
Ecologically speaking, beavers probably are the most important creatures in
any animal community of which they are members. This is because these
busy engineers not only impose a tremendous drain on the surrounding area
for material, very often they also radically alter the character of the terrain
to fit their own needs.
Page 123
beaver
The life history of the beaver is one of the most interesting of all mammals.
It has been studied for centuries by naturalists in both the New and Old
Worlds, for the beaver, with but few differences, is native to both. All this
study and observation notwithstanding, the habits are still only 70
partially known. This is because the beaver is mainly a nocturnal
creature which spends most of its daylight hours in the concealment of a
lodge or burrow. Then, too, in the northern latitudes where the ponds are
covered with ice throughout the long winters there is little opportunity to
observe this phase of its existence. There is but one species of beaver in
North America but about two dozen subspecies. The northern types and
those which live in the mountains of the Southwest seem to be dam builders
The life history of the beaver is one of the most interesting of all mammals.
It has been studied for centuries by naturalists in both the New and Old
Worlds, for the beaver, with but few differences, is native to both. All this
study and observation notwithstanding, the habits are still only 70
partially known. This is because the beaver is mainly a nocturnal
creature which spends most of its daylight hours in the concealment of a
lodge or burrow. Then, too, in the northern latitudes where the ponds are
covered with ice throughout the long winters there is little opportunity to
observe this phase of its existence. There is but one species of beaver in
North America but about two dozen subspecies. The northern types and
those which live in the mountains of the Southwest seem to be dam builders
Page 124
who live in beaver “lodges.” Those which inhabited rivers of the lower
desert were mostly “bank” beavers which lived in burrows in the banks of
streams. This latter type is rare today.
Perhaps the best way to understand the ecological importance of the beaver
is through watching the rise and decline of a typical colony. Picture if you
will a small, shallow stream flowing gently down a narrow valley in the
mountains. Bordering the low banks is a thicket of alders. Back of them a
thick growth of aspens extends to the edge of the valley and mingles with
the spruce trees on the slope. Down this slope comes a young male beaver
at a clumsy gallop, his broad tail striking the ground with an audible thump
at every lope. This emigrant has struck out for himself because the colony
to which he belongs has become crowded. He finds the stream and, since
the water is too shallow to conceal him, crouches under an overhanging
bank until darkness falls.
As soon as it becomes completely dark, he hunts for a suitable place to
build a dam and soon finds a site to his liking. On one side of the stream a
thick clump of alders projects from the bank, and on the other a water-
soaked log is half buried in the bottom of the creek. From these anchor
points, he begins his dam, building toward the middle from each side. The
work calls for a great deal of the alder brush to be cut and sunk in the bed of
the stream. There it is weighted down with rocks and mud until secure.
Additional brush is brought and interwoven with the first; gradually the
structure grows until in a few days it converts the stream into a quiet pool
deep enough to hide the beaver, should an enemy appear. As the water rises
it covers the bases of the alders, which begin to die in the pond.
The beaver next turns his attention to building a lodge. Selecting a point to
one side of the current entering the pond, he begins as he did with the dam
by sinking brush to the bottom and weighting it down with rocks. As he
builds, he cleverly fashions several underwater entrances to the house that
will be. When he has finished, the house projects several feet above the
water, and the materials are so thoroughly interlaced and plastered that even
the most determined enemy would despair of gaining entry to the living
room. Debris from the construction has floated downstream to become
desert were mostly “bank” beavers which lived in burrows in the banks of
streams. This latter type is rare today.
Perhaps the best way to understand the ecological importance of the beaver
is through watching the rise and decline of a typical colony. Picture if you
will a small, shallow stream flowing gently down a narrow valley in the
mountains. Bordering the low banks is a thicket of alders. Back of them a
thick growth of aspens extends to the edge of the valley and mingles with
the spruce trees on the slope. Down this slope comes a young male beaver
at a clumsy gallop, his broad tail striking the ground with an audible thump
at every lope. This emigrant has struck out for himself because the colony
to which he belongs has become crowded. He finds the stream and, since
the water is too shallow to conceal him, crouches under an overhanging
bank until darkness falls.
As soon as it becomes completely dark, he hunts for a suitable place to
build a dam and soon finds a site to his liking. On one side of the stream a
thick clump of alders projects from the bank, and on the other a water-
soaked log is half buried in the bottom of the creek. From these anchor
points, he begins his dam, building toward the middle from each side. The
work calls for a great deal of the alder brush to be cut and sunk in the bed of
the stream. There it is weighted down with rocks and mud until secure.
Additional brush is brought and interwoven with the first; gradually the
structure grows until in a few days it converts the stream into a quiet pool
deep enough to hide the beaver, should an enemy appear. As the water rises
it covers the bases of the alders, which begin to die in the pond.
The beaver next turns his attention to building a lodge. Selecting a point to
one side of the current entering the pond, he begins as he did with the dam
by sinking brush to the bottom and weighting it down with rocks. As he
builds, he cleverly fashions several underwater entrances to the house that
will be. When he has finished, the house projects several feet above the
water, and the materials are so thoroughly interlaced and plastered that even
the most determined enemy would despair of gaining entry to the living
room. Debris from the construction has floated downstream to become
Page 125
lodged in and on the dam, making it more secure and watertight that it was
when first built.
With the dam and the lodge both completed, the next task is to collect a
food supply for the following winter. This is carried on intermittently during
the autumn. It consists of cutting down aspens, whose bark the beaver
dearly loves, sectioning the branches and small trunks into pieces which
may be handled conveniently, and dragging them to the pond. Once in 71
the water, they are weighted down and will remain in good condition
for a long time. The beaver is joined in this task by a female which has also
migrated from an overcrowded colony. Two need more food than one,
consequently their trails begin to head a little farther into the aspen forest as
they work through the crisp autumn nights. These trails converge as they
leave the forest and approach the pond, and end in a few well-developed
mud slides that enter the water. Constant traffic of the wet beavers leaving
the water keeps the slides moist and slippery.
As winter settles in on the mountains, a thin skim of ice begins to form on
the edges of the quiet water on cold nights. Then one night it freezes
completely over. This causes the beavers no inconvenience at all because if
on one of their underwater excursions they should wish to surface for air,
they have but to swim to a shallow place with firm bottom, and with one
quick lift of their powerful muscles break a hole through the ice with their
backs. They can break surprisingly thick ice in this way. The beavers live in
comfort and plenty throughout the winter. The living room of the lodge has
been furnished with comfortable beds of the cattails that have already
become established along the edge of the pond. The lodge, although tightly
built, still admits enough air for the beavers and food is stored in plenty on
the bottom of the pond. As the bark is gnawed from the aspen branches, the
bare poles are added to the bulk of the house or used in further construction
of the dam. Before long, the mild southwestern winter merges into spring.
In late spring the beaver family is considerably increased by the arrival of
four miniature beavers. They weigh but 1 pound each at birth and are fully
furred. At this time, the father is ostracized and the mother and her young
live together in the lodge. When the young are about 3 weeks old, they take
to the water for the first time. They quickly learn the beaver method of
when first built.
With the dam and the lodge both completed, the next task is to collect a
food supply for the following winter. This is carried on intermittently during
the autumn. It consists of cutting down aspens, whose bark the beaver
dearly loves, sectioning the branches and small trunks into pieces which
may be handled conveniently, and dragging them to the pond. Once in 71
the water, they are weighted down and will remain in good condition
for a long time. The beaver is joined in this task by a female which has also
migrated from an overcrowded colony. Two need more food than one,
consequently their trails begin to head a little farther into the aspen forest as
they work through the crisp autumn nights. These trails converge as they
leave the forest and approach the pond, and end in a few well-developed
mud slides that enter the water. Constant traffic of the wet beavers leaving
the water keeps the slides moist and slippery.
As winter settles in on the mountains, a thin skim of ice begins to form on
the edges of the quiet water on cold nights. Then one night it freezes
completely over. This causes the beavers no inconvenience at all because if
on one of their underwater excursions they should wish to surface for air,
they have but to swim to a shallow place with firm bottom, and with one
quick lift of their powerful muscles break a hole through the ice with their
backs. They can break surprisingly thick ice in this way. The beavers live in
comfort and plenty throughout the winter. The living room of the lodge has
been furnished with comfortable beds of the cattails that have already
become established along the edge of the pond. The lodge, although tightly
built, still admits enough air for the beavers and food is stored in plenty on
the bottom of the pond. As the bark is gnawed from the aspen branches, the
bare poles are added to the bulk of the house or used in further construction
of the dam. Before long, the mild southwestern winter merges into spring.
In late spring the beaver family is considerably increased by the arrival of
four miniature beavers. They weigh but 1 pound each at birth and are fully
furred. At this time, the father is ostracized and the mother and her young
live together in the lodge. When the young are about 3 weeks old, they take
to the water for the first time. They quickly learn the beaver method of
Page 126
swimming; this is to kick with the hind feet and let the forelegs trail loosely
alongside the breast, using the flat tail both as elevator and rudder. The
young beavers are called kits, and indeed are as playful as true kittens can
be. It is most amazing to watch them cavorting about in the water with as
much ease as youngsters of other mammals do on dry land. As autumn
nears, this play is exchanged for the sterner duties of existence, and the
young take their places as adults of the family.
Fifty years pass. As the colony increases the dam must be made larger, new
lodges must be built; and when the trails to the aspen forest become too
long, canals are dug part way out to lessen the hazards which may befall the
beaver on dry land. The pond gradually silts up to higher and higher levels
until at last it is full of black, fertile soil. All of the aspens within reach are
finally cut down and the hungry beavers turn to the resinous bark of the
spruces. Finally the struggle is given up. The beavers migrate to a new
location, and the following spring a freshet tears out the center of the dam.
Now the pond is gone. With it are gone the trout that played in its depths,
and the teal that rested there on their way south. In its place is a beaver
meadow, a grassy park in the center of the spruce forest with spring 72
flowers spangling its green surface. Aspens are already beginning to
crowd in about its edges, and the creek is cutting deeper into its soft soil
with every spring. Before long heavy erosion will begin to take its toll, and
some day in the future a male beaver will again come galloping awkwardly
down the slope.
The changing conditions which such a cycle bring about are almost
impossible to evaluate. At least three climax types of environment are
represented: those of the alder thicket, the beaver pond, and the beaver
meadow. In a graphic fashion this cycle illustrates what is going on in
Nature continually, more slowly perhaps, but just as surely.
Porcupine
Erethizon dorsatum (Greek: to irritate in allusion to the quills and
Latin: pertaining to the back)
alongside the breast, using the flat tail both as elevator and rudder. The
young beavers are called kits, and indeed are as playful as true kittens can
be. It is most amazing to watch them cavorting about in the water with as
much ease as youngsters of other mammals do on dry land. As autumn
nears, this play is exchanged for the sterner duties of existence, and the
young take their places as adults of the family.
Fifty years pass. As the colony increases the dam must be made larger, new
lodges must be built; and when the trails to the aspen forest become too
long, canals are dug part way out to lessen the hazards which may befall the
beaver on dry land. The pond gradually silts up to higher and higher levels
until at last it is full of black, fertile soil. All of the aspens within reach are
finally cut down and the hungry beavers turn to the resinous bark of the
spruces. Finally the struggle is given up. The beavers migrate to a new
location, and the following spring a freshet tears out the center of the dam.
Now the pond is gone. With it are gone the trout that played in its depths,
and the teal that rested there on their way south. In its place is a beaver
meadow, a grassy park in the center of the spruce forest with spring 72
flowers spangling its green surface. Aspens are already beginning to
crowd in about its edges, and the creek is cutting deeper into its soft soil
with every spring. Before long heavy erosion will begin to take its toll, and
some day in the future a male beaver will again come galloping awkwardly
down the slope.
The changing conditions which such a cycle bring about are almost
impossible to evaluate. At least three climax types of environment are
represented: those of the alder thicket, the beaver pond, and the beaver
meadow. In a graphic fashion this cycle illustrates what is going on in
Nature continually, more slowly perhaps, but just as surely.
Porcupine
Erethizon dorsatum (Greek: to irritate in allusion to the quills and
Latin: pertaining to the back)
Page 127
Range: Most of North America north of the Mexican border. Notable by
their exception are the south central and southeastern United States.
Habitat: Usually associated with conifer forest, yet may sometimes be
found miles from any forest. An inhabitant of all life zones up to timberline
(Arctic-Alpine).
Description: A black to grizzled black and yellow creature covered with
quills. Total length 18 to 22 inches. Tail 7 to 9 inches. Weight 10 to 28
pounds. Body short and wide; supported by short bowed legs. Tail heavy
and muscular, armed with short slender quills. Head small with dull eyes
and long black whiskers, but with short ears. The incisors are extremely
large and are of a bright, rich yellow color. The quills are shortest on the
face and reach their greatest length near the middle of the back. Often they
are nearly hidden in the coarse, seal brown to black underfur. The long
guard hairs are also seal brown close to the body, but change to a rather sere
yellow at the tips. Only one young is brought forth each year in a den
among the rocks, or sometimes in a hollow log. The young are among the
most precocious of any mammal.
The porcupine in North America is considered as belonging to but the one
species dorsatum, although there are seven subspecies. The most common
subspecies found in the Southwest is epixanthum (Greek epi, upon, and
xanthus, yellow), sometimes called “yellow-haired” porcupine. The
porcupine is unique among North American mammals in bearing the sharp
quills which are perhaps its most interesting feature. Certainly they are
their exception are the south central and southeastern United States.
Habitat: Usually associated with conifer forest, yet may sometimes be
found miles from any forest. An inhabitant of all life zones up to timberline
(Arctic-Alpine).
Description: A black to grizzled black and yellow creature covered with
quills. Total length 18 to 22 inches. Tail 7 to 9 inches. Weight 10 to 28
pounds. Body short and wide; supported by short bowed legs. Tail heavy
and muscular, armed with short slender quills. Head small with dull eyes
and long black whiskers, but with short ears. The incisors are extremely
large and are of a bright, rich yellow color. The quills are shortest on the
face and reach their greatest length near the middle of the back. Often they
are nearly hidden in the coarse, seal brown to black underfur. The long
guard hairs are also seal brown close to the body, but change to a rather sere
yellow at the tips. Only one young is brought forth each year in a den
among the rocks, or sometimes in a hollow log. The young are among the
most precocious of any mammal.
The porcupine in North America is considered as belonging to but the one
species dorsatum, although there are seven subspecies. The most common
subspecies found in the Southwest is epixanthum (Greek epi, upon, and
xanthus, yellow), sometimes called “yellow-haired” porcupine. The
porcupine is unique among North American mammals in bearing the sharp
quills which are perhaps its most interesting feature. Certainly they are
Page 128
responsible in large part for the unusual life history of this misunderstood
animal.
Quills are no more than greatly modified hairs, and in sorting through the
various types of pelage on a porcupine’s back, a few examples will be
found which are intermediate between the hair and the quills. This 73
does not mean that coarser hairs gradually turn to quills. Each follicle
produces hair or quill, as the case may be, for the life of the animal. A quill
consists of three well-defined parts: a solid sharp tip usually black in color;
a hollow shaft, which is white; and a root similar to that of a hair.
porcupine
animal.
Quills are no more than greatly modified hairs, and in sorting through the
various types of pelage on a porcupine’s back, a few examples will be
found which are intermediate between the hair and the quills. This 73
does not mean that coarser hairs gradually turn to quills. Each follicle
produces hair or quill, as the case may be, for the life of the animal. A quill
consists of three well-defined parts: a solid sharp tip usually black in color;
a hollow shaft, which is white; and a root similar to that of a hair.
porcupine
Page 129
The sharp tip is smooth for a fraction of an inch, but from this point on, it is
covered with a great number of closely appressed barbs. These can be felt
by rubbing the quill the “wrong” way between thumb and forefinger. It has
been found that these barbs flare away from the surface, when the quill is
immersed in warm water. It seems natural that they would do the same
when embedded in warm, moist flesh. At any rate, quills are always
difficult to extract, and if left in the victim they penetrate ever more deeply
until they may pierce some vital organ and cause death. In other cases, they
have been known to work entirely through body or limb and emerge on the
opposite side. This is due to muscular action of the victim, some
movements tending to force the point farther, the barbs at the same time
effectively preventing any retreat.
Below the barbs the tip of the quill flares to join the shaft. Pure white 74
and opaque, this portion is used by Indians to form decorative bands
of quill work on the fronts of buckskin vests and jackets. This part is also
hollow, and before removal of a quill from the flesh is attempted, a little of
the end should be cut off. This collapses the shaft and makes extraction
somewhat more easy, but very little less painful. Actually there is little
excuse for a human to become involved with one of these mild-tempered
creatures, but sometimes dogs are badly hurt in encounters with them.
The root is the portion by which the quill is attached to the body. Although
it is a common belief that the porcupine can “throw” its quills, the truth is
that the root portion is extremely weak and the quills are easily withdrawn
from the body when the barbed tip is driven into an enemy. In fact, any
violent movement of the animal may dislodge quills, even though nothing
has touched them. There are several well-authenticated accounts of quills
having been flipped for several feet in this way, but in each case, it was
entirely accidental and through no conscious effort of the porcupine. In
other words, the armament of this slow, awkward creature should be
considered strictly defensive in every respect.
Like the skunk, which can also defend itself most effectively, the porcupine
has little apparent fear of its enemies. When threatened with violence it
simply brings its head down between the forelegs and turns its rump toward
the attacker. With hair and quills erect it resembles a soft furry ball.
covered with a great number of closely appressed barbs. These can be felt
by rubbing the quill the “wrong” way between thumb and forefinger. It has
been found that these barbs flare away from the surface, when the quill is
immersed in warm water. It seems natural that they would do the same
when embedded in warm, moist flesh. At any rate, quills are always
difficult to extract, and if left in the victim they penetrate ever more deeply
until they may pierce some vital organ and cause death. In other cases, they
have been known to work entirely through body or limb and emerge on the
opposite side. This is due to muscular action of the victim, some
movements tending to force the point farther, the barbs at the same time
effectively preventing any retreat.
Below the barbs the tip of the quill flares to join the shaft. Pure white 74
and opaque, this portion is used by Indians to form decorative bands
of quill work on the fronts of buckskin vests and jackets. This part is also
hollow, and before removal of a quill from the flesh is attempted, a little of
the end should be cut off. This collapses the shaft and makes extraction
somewhat more easy, but very little less painful. Actually there is little
excuse for a human to become involved with one of these mild-tempered
creatures, but sometimes dogs are badly hurt in encounters with them.
The root is the portion by which the quill is attached to the body. Although
it is a common belief that the porcupine can “throw” its quills, the truth is
that the root portion is extremely weak and the quills are easily withdrawn
from the body when the barbed tip is driven into an enemy. In fact, any
violent movement of the animal may dislodge quills, even though nothing
has touched them. There are several well-authenticated accounts of quills
having been flipped for several feet in this way, but in each case, it was
entirely accidental and through no conscious effort of the porcupine. In
other words, the armament of this slow, awkward creature should be
considered strictly defensive in every respect.
Like the skunk, which can also defend itself most effectively, the porcupine
has little apparent fear of its enemies. When threatened with violence it
simply brings its head down between the forelegs and turns its rump toward
the attacker. With hair and quills erect it resembles a soft furry ball.
Page 130
Appearances are seldom more deceiving! The guard hairs half conceal a
spot on the back where a whorl of long quills radiates out in a large
“cowlick.” Should any enemy touch these long guard hairs, the muscular
tail is thrashed vigorously about in an effort to drive the somewhat shorter
but equally keen-pointed tail quills into the attacker. With every attempt at
attack from another angle, the porcupine turns so as to present its rump to
the enemy. There is one Achilles heel, however, in this otherwise almost
perfect defense. It is the unprotected underparts, which at times of danger
are always kept pressed against the ground or against a tree trunk. A few
carnivores, among them the mountain lion and the fisher, are known to kill
the porcupine by flipping it over on its back and tearing it open. Even these
large predators seldom escape unscathed, however, and both lions and
fishers are known to have died from the effects of quills accidentally taken
into the digestive tract.
To those who have heard that porcupines live only on bark and always
girdle the host trees, it may come as a surprise to find that this is only partly
true. Although “bark” is eaten to some extent throughout the year, it is
seldom the main diet. When a great deal is taken from one tree, it is gnawed
off in an aimless pattern which may or may not girdle the tree. During the
spring and summer, a porcupine becomes a browser on tender leaves and
twigs in the undergrowth. In autumn and winter, it feeds more on mistletoe
and pine needles than on bark. With its low reproduction rate, there is little
danger of it eating up our forests, unless its natural enemies are removed.
75
Northern pocket gopher
Thomomys talpoides (Greek: thomos, a heap and mys, mouse. Latin:
talpa, a mole)
Range: From northwestern United States and southwestern Canada to as far
south as northern Arizona and northwestern New Mexico.
spot on the back where a whorl of long quills radiates out in a large
“cowlick.” Should any enemy touch these long guard hairs, the muscular
tail is thrashed vigorously about in an effort to drive the somewhat shorter
but equally keen-pointed tail quills into the attacker. With every attempt at
attack from another angle, the porcupine turns so as to present its rump to
the enemy. There is one Achilles heel, however, in this otherwise almost
perfect defense. It is the unprotected underparts, which at times of danger
are always kept pressed against the ground or against a tree trunk. A few
carnivores, among them the mountain lion and the fisher, are known to kill
the porcupine by flipping it over on its back and tearing it open. Even these
large predators seldom escape unscathed, however, and both lions and
fishers are known to have died from the effects of quills accidentally taken
into the digestive tract.
To those who have heard that porcupines live only on bark and always
girdle the host trees, it may come as a surprise to find that this is only partly
true. Although “bark” is eaten to some extent throughout the year, it is
seldom the main diet. When a great deal is taken from one tree, it is gnawed
off in an aimless pattern which may or may not girdle the tree. During the
spring and summer, a porcupine becomes a browser on tender leaves and
twigs in the undergrowth. In autumn and winter, it feeds more on mistletoe
and pine needles than on bark. With its low reproduction rate, there is little
danger of it eating up our forests, unless its natural enemies are removed.
75
Northern pocket gopher
Thomomys talpoides (Greek: thomos, a heap and mys, mouse. Latin:
talpa, a mole)
Range: From northwestern United States and southwestern Canada to as far
south as northern Arizona and northwestern New Mexico.
Page 131
Habitat: Soft loam in the open places in the high mountains. Seldom found
below 8,000 feet, but up to elevations of over 13,000 feet in New Mexico.
Description: The characteristic mounds of earth built up by this group of
burrowing rodents are usually the best indication of their presence. The
northern pocket gopher is of medium size. Total length 6½ to 9½ inches.
Tail 1¾ to 3 inches. It is usually gray in color with darker patches behind
the rounded ears. Eyes and ears are small. The short tail has a bare, blunt
tip. Front claws are long and curved. The entire body is well muscled and
gives an impression of power. Average number of young thought to be
about four. At the high elevations at which this species lives, the young are
not seen until rather late in summer.
below 8,000 feet, but up to elevations of over 13,000 feet in New Mexico.
Description: The characteristic mounds of earth built up by this group of
burrowing rodents are usually the best indication of their presence. The
northern pocket gopher is of medium size. Total length 6½ to 9½ inches.
Tail 1¾ to 3 inches. It is usually gray in color with darker patches behind
the rounded ears. Eyes and ears are small. The short tail has a bare, blunt
tip. Front claws are long and curved. The entire body is well muscled and
gives an impression of power. Average number of young thought to be
about four. At the high elevations at which this species lives, the young are
not seen until rather late in summer.
Page 132
northern pocket gopher
The northern pocket gopher is one of the hardiest rodents on the North
American Continent. Even so, it would not be able to survive the climate of
the inhospitable regions it sometimes inhabits were it not for the fact that is
spends almost all its life underground. This creature does not hibernate, but
continues busily at the task of searching out food when most other
subterranean dwellers are curled up fast asleep in their cozy nests. Why the
gopher should continue working, while its ground squirrel cousins sleep, is
hard to say. It would seem that it has the same opportunities to lay on fat for
a winter’s rest. The chief reason seems to be that the bulbs and roots 76
upon which it feeds are always available so long as the gopher keeps
extending its underground workings. On the other hand, the ground
squirrels, which gather their food aboveground, are cut off from this supply
as soon as cold weather drives them to shelter.
The pocket gophers are much alike. There are three genera and a
considerable number of species represented in the Southwest but, except for
variations due to climate and terrain, their habits are similar. Burrows
usually are constructed in deep loam or alluvial soils. These tunnels seem to
follow an aimless pattern. Their course is marked by mounds of earth
The northern pocket gopher is one of the hardiest rodents on the North
American Continent. Even so, it would not be able to survive the climate of
the inhospitable regions it sometimes inhabits were it not for the fact that is
spends almost all its life underground. This creature does not hibernate, but
continues busily at the task of searching out food when most other
subterranean dwellers are curled up fast asleep in their cozy nests. Why the
gopher should continue working, while its ground squirrel cousins sleep, is
hard to say. It would seem that it has the same opportunities to lay on fat for
a winter’s rest. The chief reason seems to be that the bulbs and roots 76
upon which it feeds are always available so long as the gopher keeps
extending its underground workings. On the other hand, the ground
squirrels, which gather their food aboveground, are cut off from this supply
as soon as cold weather drives them to shelter.
The pocket gophers are much alike. There are three genera and a
considerable number of species represented in the Southwest but, except for
variations due to climate and terrain, their habits are similar. Burrows
usually are constructed in deep loam or alluvial soils. These tunnels seem to
follow an aimless pattern. Their course is marked by mounds of earth
Page 133
thrown out of the workings at irregular intervals. When the gopher is
engaged in throwing out this excavated earth, the entrance to the tunnel is
left open until the job is completed, then tightly plugged to prevent enemies
from entering. The tunnels themselves are rather small in diameter,
considering the size of the gopher, for if it wishes to retrace its steps and
there is no gallery near at hand in which to turn around, it can run backward
almost as easily as forward. There are usually numerous rooms excavated
along the course of the tunnels. In one is a warm nest constructed of grass
and fibers. Others are utilized for storage rooms and at least one is reserved
as a toilet, thereby keeping the rest of the workings sanitary. When the
ground is covered with snow the northern pocket gopher especially is quite
likely to extend its activities aboveground. Here it builds its tunnels through
the snow and often packs them tightly with earth brought up from below.
This remains as earth casts, when the snow melts and forms a characteristic
mark of its presence.
Chief foods of pocket gophers are the bulbs, tubers, and fibrous roots
encountered in the course of their diggings. Whenever an especially
abundant supply is found, the surplus is stored away as insurance against
the time when future excavation produces nothing. Gophers also eat leaves
and stems whenever available. Some plants are pulled down through the
roof of the tunnel by the roots, and some are gathered near its mouth,
although these trips “outside” are fraught with danger. Coyotes, foxes, and
bobcats all are willing to chance an encounter with this doughty little
scrapper for the sake of the tasty meal he will furnish.
Little is known of gopher family life. For the most part, they are solitary
individuals, avoiding others of their kind. At breeding time, however, they
may travel some distance across country to find a mate. These trips usually
are carried out under cover of darkness. The young average four in number.
They are born late in the spring and do not leave to make their own homes
until early autumn.
Physically the gopher exhibits a striking adaptation to its way of life. The
fur is thick and warm. It keeps soil particles from working into the skin at
the same time it protects the wearer from the chill of his underground
workings. The heavy, curved front claws are admirable digging tools. In
engaged in throwing out this excavated earth, the entrance to the tunnel is
left open until the job is completed, then tightly plugged to prevent enemies
from entering. The tunnels themselves are rather small in diameter,
considering the size of the gopher, for if it wishes to retrace its steps and
there is no gallery near at hand in which to turn around, it can run backward
almost as easily as forward. There are usually numerous rooms excavated
along the course of the tunnels. In one is a warm nest constructed of grass
and fibers. Others are utilized for storage rooms and at least one is reserved
as a toilet, thereby keeping the rest of the workings sanitary. When the
ground is covered with snow the northern pocket gopher especially is quite
likely to extend its activities aboveground. Here it builds its tunnels through
the snow and often packs them tightly with earth brought up from below.
This remains as earth casts, when the snow melts and forms a characteristic
mark of its presence.
Chief foods of pocket gophers are the bulbs, tubers, and fibrous roots
encountered in the course of their diggings. Whenever an especially
abundant supply is found, the surplus is stored away as insurance against
the time when future excavation produces nothing. Gophers also eat leaves
and stems whenever available. Some plants are pulled down through the
roof of the tunnel by the roots, and some are gathered near its mouth,
although these trips “outside” are fraught with danger. Coyotes, foxes, and
bobcats all are willing to chance an encounter with this doughty little
scrapper for the sake of the tasty meal he will furnish.
Little is known of gopher family life. For the most part, they are solitary
individuals, avoiding others of their kind. At breeding time, however, they
may travel some distance across country to find a mate. These trips usually
are carried out under cover of darkness. The young average four in number.
They are born late in the spring and do not leave to make their own homes
until early autumn.
Physically the gopher exhibits a striking adaptation to its way of life. The
fur is thick and warm. It keeps soil particles from working into the skin at
the same time it protects the wearer from the chill of his underground
workings. The heavy, curved front claws are admirable digging tools. In
Page 134
especially hard soil, the large strong incisors are also pressed into service
for this purpose. To remove the dirt from the tunnel, the gopher becomes an
animal bulldozer. The front legs are employed as a blade pushing the soil,
while the powerful hind legs push the body and load towards the nearest
tunnel opening. The pockets from which this creature gets its common 77
name are never used for hauling earth. They are hair-lined pouches
located in each cheek and utilized for carrying food to the storerooms.
There they are emptied by placing the forefeet behind them and pushing
forward. Last, by virtue of its location, but certainly not least in usefulness,
is the short, almost hairless tail. It is used as a tactile organ to feel out the
way when the gopher runs backwards through the tunnels. In some respects,
it is of more use than the eyes although the gopher uses these too, as can be
attested by the quickness with which it detects any movement near the
mouth of its tunnel.
The gopher’s place in Nature seems to be akin to that of the earthworm. By
turning over the soil, the gopher enables it to more readily absorb water and
air. At the same time, fertility is increased by the addition of buried plants
and animal matter. This is indeed a fair exchange for the plants it destroys
in its quest for food.
78
for this purpose. To remove the dirt from the tunnel, the gopher becomes an
animal bulldozer. The front legs are employed as a blade pushing the soil,
while the powerful hind legs push the body and load towards the nearest
tunnel opening. The pockets from which this creature gets its common 77
name are never used for hauling earth. They are hair-lined pouches
located in each cheek and utilized for carrying food to the storerooms.
There they are emptied by placing the forefeet behind them and pushing
forward. Last, by virtue of its location, but certainly not least in usefulness,
is the short, almost hairless tail. It is used as a tactile organ to feel out the
way when the gopher runs backwards through the tunnels. In some respects,
it is of more use than the eyes although the gopher uses these too, as can be
attested by the quickness with which it detects any movement near the
mouth of its tunnel.
The gopher’s place in Nature seems to be akin to that of the earthworm. By
turning over the soil, the gopher enables it to more readily absorb water and
air. At the same time, fertility is increased by the addition of buried plants
and animal matter. This is indeed a fair exchange for the plants it destroys
in its quest for food.
78
Page 135
CARNIVORES
Including the Insectivores and Chiropterans
This group is distinguished from other animals by having canine teeth 79
in both jaws. The function of these teeth is to catch and hold other
animals, for carnivores are the predators. This is the most highly developed
branch of the animal world and reaches a peak of specialization in man
who, while lacking some of the physical qualifications of the other
predators, has developed a brain which has enabled him to gain and keep
ascendancy over all other animals. Considered with the group in this book
are two other orders, the Insectivora and the Chiroptera. These orders
embrace the mammals in North America that live principally on worms or
insects rather than on other mammals. They are the shrews and bats,
respectively.
Since carnivores are the hunters rather than the hunted, they enjoy far
greater mobility than, for instance, the rodents. It is not necessary that they
have a burrow in which to escape the attacks of other animals, for it is
unusual for them to prey upon each other. Most of the predators remain in
one area only from choice or, in the case of adult females, in order to rear
the young. Few of them hibernate; bears and skunks do spend a
considerable time during the cold weather in a torpor, but it is an uneasy
sleep at best, as anyone who has disturbed these animals at this time can
attest. As far as the Chiroptera are concerned, some species of bats
hibernate and others migrate to a warmer climate to spend the winter. Since
most of the predators are active all winter, while many of the rodents are in
hibernation, this can be a period of famine for carnivores. At the same time,
it is a season of increased danger for those species which are still active and
upon which these predators prey.
Because these hunters are continually stalking other animals, their habitats
are as varied as those of their quarries. Thus, the mountain lion is a creature
of the rimrock, where he can most conveniently find deer browsing on
Including the Insectivores and Chiropterans
This group is distinguished from other animals by having canine teeth 79
in both jaws. The function of these teeth is to catch and hold other
animals, for carnivores are the predators. This is the most highly developed
branch of the animal world and reaches a peak of specialization in man
who, while lacking some of the physical qualifications of the other
predators, has developed a brain which has enabled him to gain and keep
ascendancy over all other animals. Considered with the group in this book
are two other orders, the Insectivora and the Chiroptera. These orders
embrace the mammals in North America that live principally on worms or
insects rather than on other mammals. They are the shrews and bats,
respectively.
Since carnivores are the hunters rather than the hunted, they enjoy far
greater mobility than, for instance, the rodents. It is not necessary that they
have a burrow in which to escape the attacks of other animals, for it is
unusual for them to prey upon each other. Most of the predators remain in
one area only from choice or, in the case of adult females, in order to rear
the young. Few of them hibernate; bears and skunks do spend a
considerable time during the cold weather in a torpor, but it is an uneasy
sleep at best, as anyone who has disturbed these animals at this time can
attest. As far as the Chiroptera are concerned, some species of bats
hibernate and others migrate to a warmer climate to spend the winter. Since
most of the predators are active all winter, while many of the rodents are in
hibernation, this can be a period of famine for carnivores. At the same time,
it is a season of increased danger for those species which are still active and
upon which these predators prey.
Because these hunters are continually stalking other animals, their habitats
are as varied as those of their quarries. Thus, the mountain lion is a creature
of the rimrock, where he can most conveniently find deer browsing on
Page 136
mountain-mahogany; while his smaller cousin, the bobcat, stalks smaller
animals in the slope chaparral. The wild dogs hunt plains and brushy
country for ground squirrels and rabbits. In the weasel family we find the
marten in the treetops pursuing squirrels, the weasel hunting mice in the
meadow, and mink and otter pursuing prey near to or in the water, Some
species, such as the bears, are omnivorous and may be encountered almost
anywhere that a plentiful supply of food of any kind can be found.
Practically all of the species, excepting bats and skunks, can be considered
diurnal as well as nocturnal, but the majority are most active during the
hours between dusk and sunrise.
Since the carnivores’ purpose in Nature’s scheme is to control the vegetable
eaters, it follows that each predator must be somewhat superior, either
physically or mentally, or both, to the species upon which it preys. The
associations between pursuer and pursued may be casual with species such
as the coyote, which preys on a great number of smaller species, or they
may be sharply defined as with the lynx, which in certain localities depends
almost entirely upon the snowshoe hare for food. The apparent ferocity with
which some predators will kill, not only enough for a meal, but much 80
more than they need, cannot as yet be explained. This habit is most
pronounced in the weasel family. It may be that more than ordinary control
is called for in the case of their host species, rodents in most cases.
Whatever the reason, this wanton killing has not upset the balance which
these species maintain. Man, the most ruthless and intelligent predator of
all, is the only species which has been successful in exterminating others.
The predators hold a favored place in the esteem of most naturalists. At
first, sympathy for the weak and indignation against the strong are perfectly
natural human feelings. As the necessity for control and the wonderful way
in which Nature attains a balance becomes apparent, the role of the predator
becomes more and more appreciated by the student.
Mountain lion
Felis concolor (Latin: a cat of the same color; referring no doubt to the
smooth blending of the body coloration)
animals in the slope chaparral. The wild dogs hunt plains and brushy
country for ground squirrels and rabbits. In the weasel family we find the
marten in the treetops pursuing squirrels, the weasel hunting mice in the
meadow, and mink and otter pursuing prey near to or in the water, Some
species, such as the bears, are omnivorous and may be encountered almost
anywhere that a plentiful supply of food of any kind can be found.
Practically all of the species, excepting bats and skunks, can be considered
diurnal as well as nocturnal, but the majority are most active during the
hours between dusk and sunrise.
Since the carnivores’ purpose in Nature’s scheme is to control the vegetable
eaters, it follows that each predator must be somewhat superior, either
physically or mentally, or both, to the species upon which it preys. The
associations between pursuer and pursued may be casual with species such
as the coyote, which preys on a great number of smaller species, or they
may be sharply defined as with the lynx, which in certain localities depends
almost entirely upon the snowshoe hare for food. The apparent ferocity with
which some predators will kill, not only enough for a meal, but much 80
more than they need, cannot as yet be explained. This habit is most
pronounced in the weasel family. It may be that more than ordinary control
is called for in the case of their host species, rodents in most cases.
Whatever the reason, this wanton killing has not upset the balance which
these species maintain. Man, the most ruthless and intelligent predator of
all, is the only species which has been successful in exterminating others.
The predators hold a favored place in the esteem of most naturalists. At
first, sympathy for the weak and indignation against the strong are perfectly
natural human feelings. As the necessity for control and the wonderful way
in which Nature attains a balance becomes apparent, the role of the predator
becomes more and more appreciated by the student.
Mountain lion
Felis concolor (Latin: a cat of the same color; referring no doubt to the
smooth blending of the body coloration)
Page 137
Range: At present, mostly confined to the western United States and
Canada, and all of Mexico south to the southern tip of South America.
There are a number of mountain lions in Florida, and persistent reports
indicate that they may be making a comeback in a number of other Eastern
States.
Habitat: As the range indicates, habitats vary widely. Mountain lions in the
Southwest show a preference for rimrock country in the Transition Life
Zone or higher, but they are often seen in all the life zones.
Description: A huge, tawny cat with long, heavy tail. The long tail is a field
mark identifying the young, which, having a spotted coat, otherwise
resemble young bobcats to some degree. Total length 72 to 90 inches. Tail
30 to 36 inches. Weight 80 to 200 pounds. Color may vary from tawny gray
to brownish red over most of the body, the underparts being lighter. The
head and ears appear small in proportion to the lean muscular body. The
teeth are large, the canines being especially massive. Like most members of
the cat family, the mountain lion has large feet with long, sharp claws. The
tracks show the imprint of four toes together with a large pad in the center
of the foot. The young may be born at any time of the year. Only one litter
is born every 2 to 3 years, and the average number of young is three.
Probably no species of mammal in the New World equals the mountain lion
in farflung distribution. From the Yukon to Patagonia, this elusive carnivore
can still be found in considerable numbers in spite of aggressive campaigns
against it. In the United States, it is the chief representative of the wild cats,
Canada, and all of Mexico south to the southern tip of South America.
There are a number of mountain lions in Florida, and persistent reports
indicate that they may be making a comeback in a number of other Eastern
States.
Habitat: As the range indicates, habitats vary widely. Mountain lions in the
Southwest show a preference for rimrock country in the Transition Life
Zone or higher, but they are often seen in all the life zones.
Description: A huge, tawny cat with long, heavy tail. The long tail is a field
mark identifying the young, which, having a spotted coat, otherwise
resemble young bobcats to some degree. Total length 72 to 90 inches. Tail
30 to 36 inches. Weight 80 to 200 pounds. Color may vary from tawny gray
to brownish red over most of the body, the underparts being lighter. The
head and ears appear small in proportion to the lean muscular body. The
teeth are large, the canines being especially massive. Like most members of
the cat family, the mountain lion has large feet with long, sharp claws. The
tracks show the imprint of four toes together with a large pad in the center
of the foot. The young may be born at any time of the year. Only one litter
is born every 2 to 3 years, and the average number of young is three.
Probably no species of mammal in the New World equals the mountain lion
in farflung distribution. From the Yukon to Patagonia, this elusive carnivore
can still be found in considerable numbers in spite of aggressive campaigns
against it. In the United States, it is the chief representative of the wild cats,
Page 138
a group noted for fierce and predacious habits. Fortunate indeed is the
person who sees one of these great felines in the wild. This may not be as
difficult as one might imagine because mountain lions often travel through
comparatively well settled areas. It is especially possible in the Southwest,
for the four-State area covered by this book contains the heaviest population
of mountain lions in the United States. However, the comparative
abundance of this carnivore has not resulted in a better understanding of it.
The mountain lion is still one of the least known and most maligned
creatures of our times.
81
person who sees one of these great felines in the wild. This may not be as
difficult as one might imagine because mountain lions often travel through
comparatively well settled areas. It is especially possible in the Southwest,
for the four-State area covered by this book contains the heaviest population
of mountain lions in the United States. However, the comparative
abundance of this carnivore has not resulted in a better understanding of it.
The mountain lion is still one of the least known and most maligned
creatures of our times.
81
Page 139
mountain lion
Page 140
The Mexicans know this cosmopolite as “leon.” In Brazil it is called 82
“onca.” Perhaps the most distinguished name, and rating as the first in
New World history, is “puma,” given it by the Incas. Early American
settlers of the east coast called it “panther,” “painter,” and “catamount.” In
the northwestern United States, it is known as “cougar” and in the
Southwest, as mountain lion. Although there is but the one species
concolor, there are a number of subspecies. About 15 are now recognized,
most of them geographical races and not markedly different from the
species. Four of these subspecies are found in the four States with which we
are concerned. One of the most interesting is hippolestes which inhabits the
State of Colorado. Translated from the Greek this is “horse thief,” an
appropriate epithet indeed for this ghostly marauder. As might be expected
from their vast distribution, the several subspecies have a tremendous
vertical range. In the Southwest they are found from near sea level in
southwestern Arizona to the tops of the highest peaks in Colorado.
In the more than four centuries that have elapsed since the white man first
set foot on soil of the New World, a great mass of folklore concerning the
mountain lion has accumulated. Half fact, half fiction, these tales have been
repeated from one generation to another and few details have been lost in
the telling; indeed, in most cases, several have been added. Most common
are those which describe its fierceness and its attacks on man. In the main,
these tales are lurid and convincing, but they do not stand up under
scientific scrutiny. It is true that such attacks have occurred; one of the most
recent and best verified was that on a 13-year old boy in Okanogan County,
Washington, in 1924. It resulted in the death and partial devouring of the
unfortunate youngster. Yet sensational as this incident was, it resulted in
publicity far out of proportion to its importance. In fact, articles concerning
this case are still appearing at intervals. The truth of the matter is that very
few authentic cases of mountain lion attacks upon humans have ever
occurred in the United States, and that most of these could have been
caused by the mountain lion’s being rabid. Certainly such attacks are not
typical behavior of the normal animal. As far as man is concerned, the lion
will take flight whenever possible, and even when cornered it is not nearly
so pugnacious as its little cousin, the bobcat.
“onca.” Perhaps the most distinguished name, and rating as the first in
New World history, is “puma,” given it by the Incas. Early American
settlers of the east coast called it “panther,” “painter,” and “catamount.” In
the northwestern United States, it is known as “cougar” and in the
Southwest, as mountain lion. Although there is but the one species
concolor, there are a number of subspecies. About 15 are now recognized,
most of them geographical races and not markedly different from the
species. Four of these subspecies are found in the four States with which we
are concerned. One of the most interesting is hippolestes which inhabits the
State of Colorado. Translated from the Greek this is “horse thief,” an
appropriate epithet indeed for this ghostly marauder. As might be expected
from their vast distribution, the several subspecies have a tremendous
vertical range. In the Southwest they are found from near sea level in
southwestern Arizona to the tops of the highest peaks in Colorado.
In the more than four centuries that have elapsed since the white man first
set foot on soil of the New World, a great mass of folklore concerning the
mountain lion has accumulated. Half fact, half fiction, these tales have been
repeated from one generation to another and few details have been lost in
the telling; indeed, in most cases, several have been added. Most common
are those which describe its fierceness and its attacks on man. In the main,
these tales are lurid and convincing, but they do not stand up under
scientific scrutiny. It is true that such attacks have occurred; one of the most
recent and best verified was that on a 13-year old boy in Okanogan County,
Washington, in 1924. It resulted in the death and partial devouring of the
unfortunate youngster. Yet sensational as this incident was, it resulted in
publicity far out of proportion to its importance. In fact, articles concerning
this case are still appearing at intervals. The truth of the matter is that very
few authentic cases of mountain lion attacks upon humans have ever
occurred in the United States, and that most of these could have been
caused by the mountain lion’s being rabid. Certainly such attacks are not
typical behavior of the normal animal. As far as man is concerned, the lion
will take flight whenever possible, and even when cornered it is not nearly
so pugnacious as its little cousin, the bobcat.
Page 141
Other stories about the mountain lion often emphasize the bloodcurdling
screams with which it preludes its stalk of some unfortunate person deep in
the forest. The facts are that there is no reason to believe that lions cannot or
do not scream, but most authorities agree that such vocal expressions are
most likely to be made by an old male courting his lady love or 83
warning away a rival. The cats are creatures of stealth and cunning
that creep upon their prey as noiselessly as possible. Lions would hardly
announce their presence with the sort of screams with which they are
credited. It seems safe to say that at least 90 percent of these alleged
screams can be traced to owls or amorous bobcats. Oftentimes these sounds
have been linked to large tracks found in the vicinity as proof that a
mountain lion was in the area. This has led one author to remark that “the
witness usually is unable to distinguish the track of a large dog from that of
a mountain lion.” In addition, the infrequent screams made by captive
mountain lions indicate that such sounds in Nature would be far from
spectacular. They consist of a sound that is more like a whistle than the
demoniacal wail so often ascribed to the wild animal.
Many stories are told of a person, usually a pioneer ancestor, who has been
followed by a mountain lion. In most cases this person has returned to the
area suitably armed and with witnesses who found tracks of the beast
together with those of their friend. Strange to say, such incidents are not at
all uncommon. They have been recorded and verified a number of times. In
these cases the animal often has made no effort at concealment but has
followed the person quite openly. Despite this boldness it seems there is no
sinister motive, merely a naive and surprising curiosity on the part of the
big cat as to what kind of creature man is. It is most unfortunate that so little
data have been recorded in these instances, yet this is quite understandable
under the circumstances.
screams with which it preludes its stalk of some unfortunate person deep in
the forest. The facts are that there is no reason to believe that lions cannot or
do not scream, but most authorities agree that such vocal expressions are
most likely to be made by an old male courting his lady love or 83
warning away a rival. The cats are creatures of stealth and cunning
that creep upon their prey as noiselessly as possible. Lions would hardly
announce their presence with the sort of screams with which they are
credited. It seems safe to say that at least 90 percent of these alleged
screams can be traced to owls or amorous bobcats. Oftentimes these sounds
have been linked to large tracks found in the vicinity as proof that a
mountain lion was in the area. This has led one author to remark that “the
witness usually is unable to distinguish the track of a large dog from that of
a mountain lion.” In addition, the infrequent screams made by captive
mountain lions indicate that such sounds in Nature would be far from
spectacular. They consist of a sound that is more like a whistle than the
demoniacal wail so often ascribed to the wild animal.
Many stories are told of a person, usually a pioneer ancestor, who has been
followed by a mountain lion. In most cases this person has returned to the
area suitably armed and with witnesses who found tracks of the beast
together with those of their friend. Strange to say, such incidents are not at
all uncommon. They have been recorded and verified a number of times. In
these cases the animal often has made no effort at concealment but has
followed the person quite openly. Despite this boldness it seems there is no
sinister motive, merely a naive and surprising curiosity on the part of the
big cat as to what kind of creature man is. It is most unfortunate that so little
data have been recorded in these instances, yet this is quite understandable
under the circumstances.
Page 142
Finally, in most stories there is only one size of mountain lion—big! As the
story makes its rounds the lion never gets smaller; it invariably grows
larger. Somehow the records have missed all these really big lions. Any lion
which measures more than 8 feet in length and 200 pounds in weight will
be an extremely large, old male in the record class. The average will be
much smaller. Statistics show most lions to be 5 to 7 feet in length and 80 to
130 pounds in weight for adult females, and 6 to 8 feet in length with
weights of 120 to 200 pounds for adult males. Errors in estimating the size
of these big cats are easily accounted for. In the first place the lion is a long,
low, sleek creature that gives an impression of being longer than it is. Too,
its size is unconsciously exaggerated by many people who are impressed
with its tremendous power and agility. Many of its feats of strength 84
seem impossible for an animal so small. Lastly, its tanned hide may be
available for measurement. Actually this proves nothing; hides often are
stretched 2 feet or more at the time the animal is skinned, and tanning does
not shrink them appreciably.
None of the above is meant to detract in any way from the reputation of the
mountain lion or its place in American folklore. It is the third largest
predator in the Southwest, being exceeded only by the jaguar and the bear
in size, and surpassing them both in agility. In the past, it has been feared
and hated by those whose herds and flocks have suffered from its
depredations. Their efforts to exterminate it have resulted in grave
biological problems at times, but in the light of more advanced study it
story makes its rounds the lion never gets smaller; it invariably grows
larger. Somehow the records have missed all these really big lions. Any lion
which measures more than 8 feet in length and 200 pounds in weight will
be an extremely large, old male in the record class. The average will be
much smaller. Statistics show most lions to be 5 to 7 feet in length and 80 to
130 pounds in weight for adult females, and 6 to 8 feet in length with
weights of 120 to 200 pounds for adult males. Errors in estimating the size
of these big cats are easily accounted for. In the first place the lion is a long,
low, sleek creature that gives an impression of being longer than it is. Too,
its size is unconsciously exaggerated by many people who are impressed
with its tremendous power and agility. Many of its feats of strength 84
seem impossible for an animal so small. Lastly, its tanned hide may be
available for measurement. Actually this proves nothing; hides often are
stretched 2 feet or more at the time the animal is skinned, and tanning does
not shrink them appreciably.
None of the above is meant to detract in any way from the reputation of the
mountain lion or its place in American folklore. It is the third largest
predator in the Southwest, being exceeded only by the jaguar and the bear
in size, and surpassing them both in agility. In the past, it has been feared
and hated by those whose herds and flocks have suffered from its
depredations. Their efforts to exterminate it have resulted in grave
biological problems at times, but in the light of more advanced study it
Page 143
seems probable this big carnivore will be spared in the future to keep its
rightful place in our wilder areas.
The mountain lion “goes with the deer”; that is to say, its function is to keep
deer in check so that they will not eat up their range and starve to death.
Though at first glance such a possibility seems out of the question, this has
become a serious problem in recent years. It will be further intensified as
suitable deer range becomes more restricted with the advance of
civilization. Another function of the mountain lion-deer relationship is to
weed out the diseased and inferior individuals so that the deer herd will
remain healthy and up to good physical standards. It may be argued that the
same end is reached by hunting, and so it is, with one major exception. The
nimrod, intent on a fine trophy head, takes the buck in the prime of life, a
time when he should be sireing the herd of the future. The cougar does not
consciously select its victims; it takes the most easily caught, thus leaving
the wisest and healthiest survivors as breeding stock.
Though deer are the lion’s preferred food, many other species of mammals
are preyed upon when deer are scarce. These range in size from the smallest
rodents to animals as large as elk. Among the more unlikely species
recorded are skunk and bobcat. The lion also has the dubious distinction of
being one of the chief predators of the porcupine. Dining on this last species
is fraught with danger, however, because no matter how expertly the carcass
is removed from its spiney covering, a few quills will penetrate the flesh of
the diner. Little prey other than mammals is ever taken. Birds are not easily
caught by such a large animal and, although it does not shun water, it is
poorly equipped to take any form of aquatic life. The mountain lion will not
eat carrion except under the most dire circumstances and prefers food that it
has killed itself.
There are two principal methods by which the mountain lion catches its
prey. The stalk and pounce technique of the common house cat is most
effective in brushy country where the low crouch of the lion places its bulk
behind the close ground cover. With tip of tail twitching, it creeps forward
until a short run and spring, or the spring alone, will carry it to the front
flank of the unsuspecting victim. If the neck of the hunted is not broken by
the impact of the heavy body, the sharp claws or massive canine teeth are
rightful place in our wilder areas.
The mountain lion “goes with the deer”; that is to say, its function is to keep
deer in check so that they will not eat up their range and starve to death.
Though at first glance such a possibility seems out of the question, this has
become a serious problem in recent years. It will be further intensified as
suitable deer range becomes more restricted with the advance of
civilization. Another function of the mountain lion-deer relationship is to
weed out the diseased and inferior individuals so that the deer herd will
remain healthy and up to good physical standards. It may be argued that the
same end is reached by hunting, and so it is, with one major exception. The
nimrod, intent on a fine trophy head, takes the buck in the prime of life, a
time when he should be sireing the herd of the future. The cougar does not
consciously select its victims; it takes the most easily caught, thus leaving
the wisest and healthiest survivors as breeding stock.
Though deer are the lion’s preferred food, many other species of mammals
are preyed upon when deer are scarce. These range in size from the smallest
rodents to animals as large as elk. Among the more unlikely species
recorded are skunk and bobcat. The lion also has the dubious distinction of
being one of the chief predators of the porcupine. Dining on this last species
is fraught with danger, however, because no matter how expertly the carcass
is removed from its spiney covering, a few quills will penetrate the flesh of
the diner. Little prey other than mammals is ever taken. Birds are not easily
caught by such a large animal and, although it does not shun water, it is
poorly equipped to take any form of aquatic life. The mountain lion will not
eat carrion except under the most dire circumstances and prefers food that it
has killed itself.
There are two principal methods by which the mountain lion catches its
prey. The stalk and pounce technique of the common house cat is most
effective in brushy country where the low crouch of the lion places its bulk
behind the close ground cover. With tip of tail twitching, it creeps forward
until a short run and spring, or the spring alone, will carry it to the front
flank of the unsuspecting victim. If the neck of the hunted is not broken by
the impact of the heavy body, the sharp claws or massive canine teeth are
Page 144
brought into play to rip the jugular vein and end the struggle. In the 85
other method of hunting, the lion chooses a ledge above a game trail
and simply waits there until some animal to its liking passes below. The
weight of its body usually is sufficient to bear the victim to the ground and
it is soon dispatched. Mountain lion studies in California have determined
that in hunting deer the animal will catch one in every three attempts. It has
been estimated that in an area of heavy deer population each mountain lion
will kill one each week. It is of interest to note that in many places in the
Southwest deer are on the increase, indicating the need for more predators
to keep down their number.
Since the mountain lion has few enemies, its reproduction rate is low. Two
to four kittens are born in each litter, but usually at 2- to 3-year intervals.
Dens are sometimes located deep among the rocks; others may be no more
than a grass nest in the brush on a rocky ridge. Like domestic kittens the
young are born blind. They have an interesting color pattern at birth, a
strongly spotted coat and a faintly ringed tail. This completely disappears
when they are about half grown, leaving them with the tawny reddish coat
which blends so well with their surroundings. They mature at about 2 years
of age; beautifully evolved killers which must be admired by everyone who
has come to understand the methods by which Nature regulates the animal
world.
Bobcat
Lynx rufus (Latin: name of animal, and rufus, reddish)
Range: Common throughout much of the United States and Mexico. Found
throughout the Southwest.
other method of hunting, the lion chooses a ledge above a game trail
and simply waits there until some animal to its liking passes below. The
weight of its body usually is sufficient to bear the victim to the ground and
it is soon dispatched. Mountain lion studies in California have determined
that in hunting deer the animal will catch one in every three attempts. It has
been estimated that in an area of heavy deer population each mountain lion
will kill one each week. It is of interest to note that in many places in the
Southwest deer are on the increase, indicating the need for more predators
to keep down their number.
Since the mountain lion has few enemies, its reproduction rate is low. Two
to four kittens are born in each litter, but usually at 2- to 3-year intervals.
Dens are sometimes located deep among the rocks; others may be no more
than a grass nest in the brush on a rocky ridge. Like domestic kittens the
young are born blind. They have an interesting color pattern at birth, a
strongly spotted coat and a faintly ringed tail. This completely disappears
when they are about half grown, leaving them with the tawny reddish coat
which blends so well with their surroundings. They mature at about 2 years
of age; beautifully evolved killers which must be admired by everyone who
has come to understand the methods by which Nature regulates the animal
world.
Bobcat
Lynx rufus (Latin: name of animal, and rufus, reddish)
Range: Common throughout much of the United States and Mexico. Found
throughout the Southwest.
Page 145
Habitat: This common species is found in all zones wherever there is
sufficient cover to hide it.
Description: A bobcat distinguished from the lynx by having small ear tufts,
a more rufous color, and a black band which crosses only the upper surface
of the tail tip. Total length 30 to 35 inches. Tail 5 inches. Weight 15 to 30
pounds. This is a chunky animal with long, muscular legs and large feet.
The sides of the face are heavily streaked with black, backs of ears dark,
coat generally tawny to rufous above, underparts lighter. Dark spots rather
prominent throughout coat, insides of front legs often barred with darker
color. Young from two to six, usually born in early spring; only one litter
per year.
These are the most common wild members of the cat family in the
Southwest. Their distribution over the United States takes a strange pattern,
inasmuch as they are not found in several of the midwestern and
southeastern States, and in a large area in central Mexico. In all there are a
dozen subspecies of Lynx rufus in North America. They are tough 86
little predators, among the last to retreat before the advance of
civilization. In fact, they may often be found on the very fringes of our
larger cities, existing on the rats that infest the city dump.
In the wilder areas, which are the bobcat’s appropriate home, its tracks are
distinguishable from those of the larger Felidae only by their smaller size.
Like the larger members of the cat family, it is equipped with a set of strong
retractile and extremely sharp claws. Although there are five toes on each
front foot and only four on the hind feet, the tracks of both feet are similar.
sufficient cover to hide it.
Description: A bobcat distinguished from the lynx by having small ear tufts,
a more rufous color, and a black band which crosses only the upper surface
of the tail tip. Total length 30 to 35 inches. Tail 5 inches. Weight 15 to 30
pounds. This is a chunky animal with long, muscular legs and large feet.
The sides of the face are heavily streaked with black, backs of ears dark,
coat generally tawny to rufous above, underparts lighter. Dark spots rather
prominent throughout coat, insides of front legs often barred with darker
color. Young from two to six, usually born in early spring; only one litter
per year.
These are the most common wild members of the cat family in the
Southwest. Their distribution over the United States takes a strange pattern,
inasmuch as they are not found in several of the midwestern and
southeastern States, and in a large area in central Mexico. In all there are a
dozen subspecies of Lynx rufus in North America. They are tough 86
little predators, among the last to retreat before the advance of
civilization. In fact, they may often be found on the very fringes of our
larger cities, existing on the rats that infest the city dump.
In the wilder areas, which are the bobcat’s appropriate home, its tracks are
distinguishable from those of the larger Felidae only by their smaller size.
Like the larger members of the cat family, it is equipped with a set of strong
retractile and extremely sharp claws. Although there are five toes on each
front foot and only four on the hind feet, the tracks of both feet are similar.
Page 146
This is because the fifth toe, corresponding to our thumb, is so high on the
inside of the foreleg that normally it does not touch the ground. During
normal travel the claws are always in the retracted position and never show
in the tracks. All native cats have a tendency to place the hind feet in the
tracks left by the front feet, so that in effect each track is a double print.
This may be one of the reasons a cat’s approach is so silent!
bobcat
Bobcats have numerous traits in common with their relative, Lynx
canadensis (not treated in this book because of its extreme rarity in the
Southwest), but are more versatile in their dietary tastes. While the lynx is
sufficiently dependent on the snowshoe hare that its population corresponds
closely in fluctuation with that of its “host,” the bobcat has a much less
discriminating appetite. It also loves snowshoe hares and rabbits, but takes
inside of the foreleg that normally it does not touch the ground. During
normal travel the claws are always in the retracted position and never show
in the tracks. All native cats have a tendency to place the hind feet in the
tracks left by the front feet, so that in effect each track is a double print.
This may be one of the reasons a cat’s approach is so silent!
bobcat
Bobcats have numerous traits in common with their relative, Lynx
canadensis (not treated in this book because of its extreme rarity in the
Southwest), but are more versatile in their dietary tastes. While the lynx is
sufficiently dependent on the snowshoe hare that its population corresponds
closely in fluctuation with that of its “host,” the bobcat has a much less
discriminating appetite. It also loves snowshoe hares and rabbits, but takes
Page 147
various other mammals as opportunity offers, and ground-living birds.
Bobcats will even eat carrion, but prefer fresh meat. They are reliably
reported to eat porcupines, young pronghorns, deer, and sheep, both bighorn
and domestic; and they sometimes kill adult deer, although this is a difficult
and dangerous proceeding. Usually a kill is at least partially covered 87
with debris, and the cat will return at least once to feed again on it.
Though bobcats are the least spectacular of our native cats they are the most
numerous and evenly distributed. Thus collectively they may be of more
importance in Nature’s master plan than we realize. Their role may even
increase in importance as time goes on, because of the increasing scarcity of
the larger cat species.
Red fox
Vulpes fulva (Latin: a fox ... fulva, meaning deep yellow or tawny)
Range: Found throughout most of North America north of the Mexican
border. Exceptions in the United States are areas in the southeastern and
central States and desert portions of the Southwest.
Habitat: In the Southwest these foxes are restricted to wooded areas of
mountains. They usually are found in the Transition Life Zone or higher.
Bobcats will even eat carrion, but prefer fresh meat. They are reliably
reported to eat porcupines, young pronghorns, deer, and sheep, both bighorn
and domestic; and they sometimes kill adult deer, although this is a difficult
and dangerous proceeding. Usually a kill is at least partially covered 87
with debris, and the cat will return at least once to feed again on it.
Though bobcats are the least spectacular of our native cats they are the most
numerous and evenly distributed. Thus collectively they may be of more
importance in Nature’s master plan than we realize. Their role may even
increase in importance as time goes on, because of the increasing scarcity of
the larger cat species.
Red fox
Vulpes fulva (Latin: a fox ... fulva, meaning deep yellow or tawny)
Range: Found throughout most of North America north of the Mexican
border. Exceptions in the United States are areas in the southeastern and
central States and desert portions of the Southwest.
Habitat: In the Southwest these foxes are restricted to wooded areas of
mountains. They usually are found in the Transition Life Zone or higher.
Page 148
Description: About the size of a small dog, having a bushy tail with white
tip. Total length 36 to 40 inches. Tail 14 to 16 inches. Weight 10 to 15
pounds. Besides the type, this fox has at least two well-defined color phases
with many intermediate forms. These will be considered separately. A
typical western form of red fox will be more yellow than red. The brightest
red will be a rufous median line running down the back. This fades to an
ochre yellow along the edges and grades to the lighter yellow of the sides.
The tail is usually dark yellow with black guard hairs and always a white
tip. The underparts are light yellow to white. Fronts of feet and lower legs
and backs of ears are always very dark to black. The underfur is lead-
colored. The head is small with large ears, yellowish eyes having elliptical
pupils, narrow nose and jaws. The young, four to six in a litter, are born
early in the summer and but one litter is produced each year.
The western form of red fox might more aptly be named the “yellow” fox,
since it is definitely more yellow than red. To add to the confusion, the gray
fox, Urocyon cinereoargenteus, of the West usually has more good red in its
coat than the red fox. However, the gray fox is a denizen of the desert and
will not often be found at elevations preferred by the red fox. In addition, its
tail is tipped with black; this definitely separates the two species at a glance.
The differences of color phases within the red fox group are more
pronounced and have led many people to consider them separate species.
The two most distinct types of these varieties are known as the “cross” fox
and the “black” or “silver” fox.
The term “cross” fox refers neither to the disposition of the animal nor to its
being a hybrid variety, although it often is cross or mean and is not a hybrid.
It alludes to the dark cross on its back. This is formed by a dark to 88
black median line crossing at right angles to a dark band that traverses
the shoulders. Its effect is increased by considerable amounts of gray and
black mixed with the normal yellow color of the sides. The long hairs of the
tail are yellowish gray to black, the general effect being dark but, as with
the type, the tip is pure white. As might be expected, there are many
gradations between this color phase and the type, some of them being
among the most striking and beautiful foxes in the world.
tip. Total length 36 to 40 inches. Tail 14 to 16 inches. Weight 10 to 15
pounds. Besides the type, this fox has at least two well-defined color phases
with many intermediate forms. These will be considered separately. A
typical western form of red fox will be more yellow than red. The brightest
red will be a rufous median line running down the back. This fades to an
ochre yellow along the edges and grades to the lighter yellow of the sides.
The tail is usually dark yellow with black guard hairs and always a white
tip. The underparts are light yellow to white. Fronts of feet and lower legs
and backs of ears are always very dark to black. The underfur is lead-
colored. The head is small with large ears, yellowish eyes having elliptical
pupils, narrow nose and jaws. The young, four to six in a litter, are born
early in the summer and but one litter is produced each year.
The western form of red fox might more aptly be named the “yellow” fox,
since it is definitely more yellow than red. To add to the confusion, the gray
fox, Urocyon cinereoargenteus, of the West usually has more good red in its
coat than the red fox. However, the gray fox is a denizen of the desert and
will not often be found at elevations preferred by the red fox. In addition, its
tail is tipped with black; this definitely separates the two species at a glance.
The differences of color phases within the red fox group are more
pronounced and have led many people to consider them separate species.
The two most distinct types of these varieties are known as the “cross” fox
and the “black” or “silver” fox.
The term “cross” fox refers neither to the disposition of the animal nor to its
being a hybrid variety, although it often is cross or mean and is not a hybrid.
It alludes to the dark cross on its back. This is formed by a dark to 88
black median line crossing at right angles to a dark band that traverses
the shoulders. Its effect is increased by considerable amounts of gray and
black mixed with the normal yellow color of the sides. The long hairs of the
tail are yellowish gray to black, the general effect being dark but, as with
the type, the tip is pure white. As might be expected, there are many
gradations between this color phase and the type, some of them being
among the most striking and beautiful foxes in the world.
Page 149
The “black” or “silver” fox is a melanistic form of the red fox. In the most
striking form it is a smooth shining black, the general sombreness of its coat
being relieved by a sprinkling of silvery white guard hairs. These are
thickest in the area of the shoulders, on the posterior portion of the back,
and on the top and sides of the head. The underparts, though black, lack the
lustrous “finish” so evident on the back and sides. The tip of the tail is pure
white in this form also. This is the “silver” fox of commerce, an animal
which through selective breeding has become standardized in the fur
industry. Nevertheless, the black color is a recessive character, as evidenced
by the throw-backs that often make their appearance in otherwise black
litters. Without constant vigilance on the part of breeders, the “silver” fox
would soon become a rarity again. The Mendelian law cannot be cancelled
out by a few generations of selective breeding.
The foxes are the smallest canines native to the United States. Though they
look much larger because of their long fur and bushy tail, the average red
fox will not outweigh a large house cat. They make up for this lack of size,
however, by being exceedingly quick in their movements. They are thus
able to catch many of the small mammals which outmaneuver coyotes and
wolves. Rabbits are about the largest mammals with which they can cope,
but mice, woodrats, pikas, and ground squirrels are all a common part of
their diet. In addition, they take many large insects and ground nesting birds
and eggs whenever possible. Foxes are not as omnivorous as coyotes, but
they relish berries and stone fruits and sometimes raid watermelon patches.
The social life of foxes is most interesting. The family is a closely knit unit
which as a rule does not break up until the young are well able to care for
themselves. Foxes are monogamous; that is, they normally choose their
mates for life. Dens may be in burrows dug in the soil or in deep crevices in
the rocks. They are usually in some spot where there is a good view of the
surrounding territory. The pups are born rather early in the spring and by
early summer will be playing around in the den entrance, although they do
not venture to any distance until much later. Should the den be approached
while the young are in it, the female often will be very bold in her attempts
to lead the intruders away from it. As soon as the young are weaned the
male joins his mate in bringing food to them. By early fall, the family is
hunting together.
striking form it is a smooth shining black, the general sombreness of its coat
being relieved by a sprinkling of silvery white guard hairs. These are
thickest in the area of the shoulders, on the posterior portion of the back,
and on the top and sides of the head. The underparts, though black, lack the
lustrous “finish” so evident on the back and sides. The tip of the tail is pure
white in this form also. This is the “silver” fox of commerce, an animal
which through selective breeding has become standardized in the fur
industry. Nevertheless, the black color is a recessive character, as evidenced
by the throw-backs that often make their appearance in otherwise black
litters. Without constant vigilance on the part of breeders, the “silver” fox
would soon become a rarity again. The Mendelian law cannot be cancelled
out by a few generations of selective breeding.
The foxes are the smallest canines native to the United States. Though they
look much larger because of their long fur and bushy tail, the average red
fox will not outweigh a large house cat. They make up for this lack of size,
however, by being exceedingly quick in their movements. They are thus
able to catch many of the small mammals which outmaneuver coyotes and
wolves. Rabbits are about the largest mammals with which they can cope,
but mice, woodrats, pikas, and ground squirrels are all a common part of
their diet. In addition, they take many large insects and ground nesting birds
and eggs whenever possible. Foxes are not as omnivorous as coyotes, but
they relish berries and stone fruits and sometimes raid watermelon patches.
The social life of foxes is most interesting. The family is a closely knit unit
which as a rule does not break up until the young are well able to care for
themselves. Foxes are monogamous; that is, they normally choose their
mates for life. Dens may be in burrows dug in the soil or in deep crevices in
the rocks. They are usually in some spot where there is a good view of the
surrounding territory. The pups are born rather early in the spring and by
early summer will be playing around in the den entrance, although they do
not venture to any distance until much later. Should the den be approached
while the young are in it, the female often will be very bold in her attempts
to lead the intruders away from it. As soon as the young are weaned the
male joins his mate in bringing food to them. By early fall, the family is
hunting together.
Page 150
The red fox has been a symbol of sagacity and cunning since long before
Aesop. Much of this reputation is well earned, as witness their stubborn
withdrawal as civilization surrounds them. Yet sometime one wonders if
their wisdom is not overrated. I am reminded of an old female who 89
every year whelped her young in the mouth of a tile drain which
drained a marshy piece of ground that had since become dry. The upper end
of the tile was buried some 15 feet below the surface of the ground. My
friend would watch the area until the pups were about half grown. Then he
would block the entrance to the tile with a box trap and catch them as
hunger drove them out to the bait. This went on for several years, the old
vixen never seeming to learn from bitter experience that her family would
be taken away from her.
red fox
Gray wolf
Canis lupus (Latin: dog ... a wolf)
Aesop. Much of this reputation is well earned, as witness their stubborn
withdrawal as civilization surrounds them. Yet sometime one wonders if
their wisdom is not overrated. I am reminded of an old female who 89
every year whelped her young in the mouth of a tile drain which
drained a marshy piece of ground that had since become dry. The upper end
of the tile was buried some 15 feet below the surface of the ground. My
friend would watch the area until the pups were about half grown. Then he
would block the entrance to the tile with a box trap and catch them as
hunger drove them out to the bait. This went on for several years, the old
vixen never seeming to learn from bitter experience that her family would
be taken away from her.
red fox
Gray wolf
Canis lupus (Latin: dog ... a wolf)
Page 151
Range: Canada and Alaska north to the northern coast of Greenland. In the
United States it is found in three widely separated areas in Oregon, Utah
and Colorado, and New Mexico and Arizona. It extends south into the
tablelands of Mexico.
Habitat: In the Southwest the wolf, like the coyote, is leaving the plains,
which are its chosen habitat, to live in the broken country of the Transition
Life Zone.
Description: Doglike in appearance, but larger than a big dog. Carries its
short, bushy tail above the horizontal when traveling. The gray wolf is
almost unbelievably big. Total length 55 to 67 inches. Tail 12 to 19 inches.
Height at shoulders 26 to 28 inches. Weight 70 to 170 pounds. These
animals show a tremendous variation in color, but the average individual
will appear very much like a big German shepherd dog. From this 90
average, they will vary from the almost white coat found in Alaska to
the black phase of the red wolf of Texas. The head of the wolf is distinctive.
It has a broad face with a wide but short nose. The straw-yellow eyes have
round pupils. The ears are short and round, much more like a dog’s than a
coyote’s. The feet, in keeping with the rest of the body, are large. The front
feet have five toes; as is usual with canines, the first toe or “thumb” does
not touch the ground. The hind foot has but 4 toes. These animals have a
high reproduction rate. Each year the single litter may consist of from 3 to 4
to as many as 12; the average is assumed to be from 6 to 8.
United States it is found in three widely separated areas in Oregon, Utah
and Colorado, and New Mexico and Arizona. It extends south into the
tablelands of Mexico.
Habitat: In the Southwest the wolf, like the coyote, is leaving the plains,
which are its chosen habitat, to live in the broken country of the Transition
Life Zone.
Description: Doglike in appearance, but larger than a big dog. Carries its
short, bushy tail above the horizontal when traveling. The gray wolf is
almost unbelievably big. Total length 55 to 67 inches. Tail 12 to 19 inches.
Height at shoulders 26 to 28 inches. Weight 70 to 170 pounds. These
animals show a tremendous variation in color, but the average individual
will appear very much like a big German shepherd dog. From this 90
average, they will vary from the almost white coat found in Alaska to
the black phase of the red wolf of Texas. The head of the wolf is distinctive.
It has a broad face with a wide but short nose. The straw-yellow eyes have
round pupils. The ears are short and round, much more like a dog’s than a
coyote’s. The feet, in keeping with the rest of the body, are large. The front
feet have five toes; as is usual with canines, the first toe or “thumb” does
not touch the ground. The hind foot has but 4 toes. These animals have a
high reproduction rate. Each year the single litter may consist of from 3 to 4
to as many as 12; the average is assumed to be from 6 to 8.
Page 152
The wolf’s association with man is older than recorded history. When man
first gained his ascendency over other mammals, the wolf is believed to
have been the progenitor of the dog. As man’s partner in the chase, it helped
him become the one superior animal capable of exterminating it. At the
present time, man has come close to doing just that. Only a few of these
magnificent wild dogs remain in the United States. Those are concentrated
mainly in the Southwest, and some of them undoubtedly have come across
the border from Mexico. Before long the species probably will become
extinct in this country, but the large numbers remaining in Alaska and
Canada should persist for many years.
Much of the public antipathy for wolves comes from literature. Who, as a
child, has not thrilled to the danger that surrounded Little Red Riding Hood,
and rejoiced at the ultimate end of the arch villain? Long before animated
cartooning took over nursery rhymes, children’s books were well
thumbmarked at the page where the “big bad wolf huffed and puffed and
blew the house down.” To “keep the wolf from the door” is an expression as
full of meaning today as it was in the 15th century when the animal became
extinct in England. The wolf has always been a symbol of taking ruthlessly.
The genus lupinus (Latin: wolf), a beautiful group of plants of the pea
family, is so called because early botanists thought it robbed the soil. The
“wolf” so often encountered at house parties is included in this class. None
of these characterizations gives a good impression, and all are indicative of
man’s feeling toward the wolf. It is most unfortunate that man so often
condemns anything which interferes with his own economic progress.
Nature has a place for the wolf, a specialized task for which it is admirably
adapted.
In the days before the white man, bison roamed the western plains in great
herds which were constantly followed by packs of wolves and coyotes. As
long as the bison remained close together they were relatively safe, but woe
to the sick or weak that lagged behind. These were quickly pulled down,
and after wolves had eaten the choicest portions, the coyotes and vultures
moved in for the rest. When the white man exterminated the bison, the
wolves’ host was gone and they turned to the logical substitute, the white
man’s cattle. This could have but one result. In the predator control
campaign which followed, a wedge was driven through the wolf population
first gained his ascendency over other mammals, the wolf is believed to
have been the progenitor of the dog. As man’s partner in the chase, it helped
him become the one superior animal capable of exterminating it. At the
present time, man has come close to doing just that. Only a few of these
magnificent wild dogs remain in the United States. Those are concentrated
mainly in the Southwest, and some of them undoubtedly have come across
the border from Mexico. Before long the species probably will become
extinct in this country, but the large numbers remaining in Alaska and
Canada should persist for many years.
Much of the public antipathy for wolves comes from literature. Who, as a
child, has not thrilled to the danger that surrounded Little Red Riding Hood,
and rejoiced at the ultimate end of the arch villain? Long before animated
cartooning took over nursery rhymes, children’s books were well
thumbmarked at the page where the “big bad wolf huffed and puffed and
blew the house down.” To “keep the wolf from the door” is an expression as
full of meaning today as it was in the 15th century when the animal became
extinct in England. The wolf has always been a symbol of taking ruthlessly.
The genus lupinus (Latin: wolf), a beautiful group of plants of the pea
family, is so called because early botanists thought it robbed the soil. The
“wolf” so often encountered at house parties is included in this class. None
of these characterizations gives a good impression, and all are indicative of
man’s feeling toward the wolf. It is most unfortunate that man so often
condemns anything which interferes with his own economic progress.
Nature has a place for the wolf, a specialized task for which it is admirably
adapted.
In the days before the white man, bison roamed the western plains in great
herds which were constantly followed by packs of wolves and coyotes. As
long as the bison remained close together they were relatively safe, but woe
to the sick or weak that lagged behind. These were quickly pulled down,
and after wolves had eaten the choicest portions, the coyotes and vultures
moved in for the rest. When the white man exterminated the bison, the
wolves’ host was gone and they turned to the logical substitute, the white
man’s cattle. This could have but one result. In the predator control
campaign which followed, a wedge was driven through the wolf population
Page 153
of the Southwest, leaving one group isolated in Utah and Colorado and
another in southern Arizona and New Mexico. The latter group is 91
actually formed by immigration of wolves from Mexico. It fluctuates
in numbers as the animals move back and forth across the border in
response to local conditions. During the extermination program, the
behavior of the wolf was affected to a considerable extent.
Accounts of early travelers stress the easy familiarity with which the gray
wolf accepted their presence. When a wayfarer shot a bison, the wolf sat
down within easy range and waited until the choicest cuts had been taken
away. It then moved in for its share. Since that time the wolf has become
one of the most wary and cunning of our wild creatures. Gifted with a keen
intelligence, it has found that only by complete isolation can it escape the
methods devised for its destruction. To this end, it has moved from the
plains into the more inaccessible places in the mountains. Few will ever see
a wolf in the Southwest again, and I consider myself fortunate to have seen
this gray ghost of the plains in years long past, and to have heard its deep
howl break the silence of a cold winter night.
another in southern Arizona and New Mexico. The latter group is 91
actually formed by immigration of wolves from Mexico. It fluctuates
in numbers as the animals move back and forth across the border in
response to local conditions. During the extermination program, the
behavior of the wolf was affected to a considerable extent.
Accounts of early travelers stress the easy familiarity with which the gray
wolf accepted their presence. When a wayfarer shot a bison, the wolf sat
down within easy range and waited until the choicest cuts had been taken
away. It then moved in for its share. Since that time the wolf has become
one of the most wary and cunning of our wild creatures. Gifted with a keen
intelligence, it has found that only by complete isolation can it escape the
methods devised for its destruction. To this end, it has moved from the
plains into the more inaccessible places in the mountains. Few will ever see
a wolf in the Southwest again, and I consider myself fortunate to have seen
this gray ghost of the plains in years long past, and to have heard its deep
howl break the silence of a cold winter night.
Page 154
gray wolf
92
Coyote
Canis latrans (Latin: dog ... barking)
Range: The coyote is common throughout the Southwest.
92
Coyote
Canis latrans (Latin: dog ... barking)
Range: The coyote is common throughout the Southwest.
Page 155
Habitat: This little wolf, once a creature of the prairies, now is found in all
life zones and among many different associations.
Description: Because of their varied associations and wide climatic range,
coyotes are of many sizes and colors. In general, they resemble a rather
small, lean German shepherd dog with yellowish eyes. A good field mark is
the bushy tail which is carried low while the animal is running and seldom
is elevated above the horizontal at any time. Average total length 43 to 55
inches. Tail 11 to 16 inches. Color tawny to reddish gray with white or
light-colored throat and chest, dark legs and feet. There is usually a dark
median line down the back, and the tail also is somewhat darker than the
body. Coyotes are lean animals; despite an impression of bulkiness
suggested by the long fur, a large coyote seldom weighs more than 30
pounds. The track is much like that of a medium-sized dog; however, the
prints of the claws tend to converge toward a center line more than those of
the domestic animal. Coyotes are moderately prolific. The average litter
contains from 4 to 6 pups, although as many as 11 have been recorded. The
best indication that coyotes are in an area is their “singing” during the
evening. They will sometimes greet the sunrise, but are infrequently heard
during the day.
There probably is more controversy about the status of the coyote in its
relationship to other animals than any other North American mammal today.
The solution to the argument can be found by taking a 10 minute walk
through a bit of the great outdoors. Those living things, plant or animal,
which cannot adapt themselves to most changing conditions presented by a
life zones and among many different associations.
Description: Because of their varied associations and wide climatic range,
coyotes are of many sizes and colors. In general, they resemble a rather
small, lean German shepherd dog with yellowish eyes. A good field mark is
the bushy tail which is carried low while the animal is running and seldom
is elevated above the horizontal at any time. Average total length 43 to 55
inches. Tail 11 to 16 inches. Color tawny to reddish gray with white or
light-colored throat and chest, dark legs and feet. There is usually a dark
median line down the back, and the tail also is somewhat darker than the
body. Coyotes are lean animals; despite an impression of bulkiness
suggested by the long fur, a large coyote seldom weighs more than 30
pounds. The track is much like that of a medium-sized dog; however, the
prints of the claws tend to converge toward a center line more than those of
the domestic animal. Coyotes are moderately prolific. The average litter
contains from 4 to 6 pups, although as many as 11 have been recorded. The
best indication that coyotes are in an area is their “singing” during the
evening. They will sometimes greet the sunrise, but are infrequently heard
during the day.
There probably is more controversy about the status of the coyote in its
relationship to other animals than any other North American mammal today.
The solution to the argument can be found by taking a 10 minute walk
through a bit of the great outdoors. Those living things, plant or animal,
which cannot adapt themselves to most changing conditions presented by a
Page 156
slowly dying world must perish. Those which survive do so because they
have a mission to fulfill; they must give as well as take from their
environment. To me, the unequalled ability of the coyote to withstand the
campaigns of man toward its extermination indicates that this animal must
be an especially favored child of Nature. Certainly many of the subtle
relationships which it maintains with its associations have never been fully
explored and others have not been discovered.
In the light of recent studies and with the influence of excellent
documentary films in its favor, the coyote’s place in Nature is now
becoming better known to the public. There seems to be no valid reason
why people, who in general like dogs, should express indifference to the
fate of this little wolf, which is but a wild dog with what most naturalists
agree is a higher degree of native cunning and intelligence than that of the
average domestic breed. In general, this attitude seems to stem from
unfavorable and usually inaccurate stories circulated by word of mouth. A
few hours spent in reading the scientific literature on the coyote will 93
disprove many of these folk tales. For lighter reading try J. Frank
Dobie’s The Voice of the Coyote (Little, Brown & Co., Boston 1949) or
Sierra Outpost (Duell, Sloan & Pearce, 1941) by Lila Loftberg and David
Malcolmson. These delightful accounts present the coyote for what it is—
one of the more important creatures in animal society.
have a mission to fulfill; they must give as well as take from their
environment. To me, the unequalled ability of the coyote to withstand the
campaigns of man toward its extermination indicates that this animal must
be an especially favored child of Nature. Certainly many of the subtle
relationships which it maintains with its associations have never been fully
explored and others have not been discovered.
In the light of recent studies and with the influence of excellent
documentary films in its favor, the coyote’s place in Nature is now
becoming better known to the public. There seems to be no valid reason
why people, who in general like dogs, should express indifference to the
fate of this little wolf, which is but a wild dog with what most naturalists
agree is a higher degree of native cunning and intelligence than that of the
average domestic breed. In general, this attitude seems to stem from
unfavorable and usually inaccurate stories circulated by word of mouth. A
few hours spent in reading the scientific literature on the coyote will 93
disprove many of these folk tales. For lighter reading try J. Frank
Dobie’s The Voice of the Coyote (Little, Brown & Co., Boston 1949) or
Sierra Outpost (Duell, Sloan & Pearce, 1941) by Lila Loftberg and David
Malcolmson. These delightful accounts present the coyote for what it is—
one of the more important creatures in animal society.
Page 157
coyote
When the first whites pushed their way across the western prairies, the
coyote was chiefly a plains animal. Here it lived along the fringes of the
huge bison herds, seldom venturing to make its own kills but sharing with
the vultures the remnants left from those of the big gray wolves. With small
game it was more successful, making heavy inroads upon the rodent and
rabbit population. Then, as now, the coyote was also a scavenger and helped
rid the plains of the carcasses of larger animals which died of natural
causes. When the bison and wolves were practically exterminated, the
coyote “took to the hills” and now is as frequently encountered in the higher
mountains as anywhere. Farther west in the desert areas the story has been
much the same. As civilization has advanced, the coyote has stubbornly
retreated into the hills until now its “song” is heard in the highest canyons.
When the first whites pushed their way across the western prairies, the
coyote was chiefly a plains animal. Here it lived along the fringes of the
huge bison herds, seldom venturing to make its own kills but sharing with
the vultures the remnants left from those of the big gray wolves. With small
game it was more successful, making heavy inroads upon the rodent and
rabbit population. Then, as now, the coyote was also a scavenger and helped
rid the plains of the carcasses of larger animals which died of natural
causes. When the bison and wolves were practically exterminated, the
coyote “took to the hills” and now is as frequently encountered in the higher
mountains as anywhere. Farther west in the desert areas the story has been
much the same. As civilization has advanced, the coyote has stubbornly
retreated into the hills until now its “song” is heard in the highest canyons.
Page 158
The medium size and omnivorous tastes are factors which probably have
much to do with its success in this new environment.
About half way between the gray fox and gray wolf in size, the coyote is
large enough to subdue the big hares, yet nimble enough to catch the 94
smaller rodents which make up a large part of its animal diet. The rest
is supplied by a long list of other small creatures which are less often
encountered, including birds, reptiles, and insects. The vegetable portion of
its food is no less varied. Berries, stone fruits, cactus fruit, various gourds,
some herbs, and even grass are eaten in considerable quantity, depending on
the season and availability of meat. Besides this diet of what might be
called fresh food, the coyote will usually take carrion. This is the basis for
many unfounded accusations against the species. Because scats are
sometimes composed almost entirely of the hair of such large mammals as
deer, elk and mountain sheep, the coyote is thought to be killing these
animals. Actual records of such occurrences are rare; the coyote is not built
for such big game. Nature meant this to be the province of the gray wolf.
Should such predation by coyotes take place, some other factor undoubtedly
would restore the balance before long. Nature’s laws are as definite as those
of human society and far more sternly enforced.
The family life of these intelligent creatures is interesting in its variations.
No two pairs will follow any given pattern. As a rule coyotes, like wolves,
will mate for life; but should one be killed, the other will usually seek
another partner. Breeding takes place in early spring, followed some 60 to
65 days later by the appearance of a litter of up to 11 pups. The den is
usually at the end of a burrow dug in soft soil close to a vantage point
which overlooks the surrounding area. More rarely the den is chosen in a
crevice among the rocks, and some have been found which are no more
than hollows in the shelter of overhanging shrubs. During early life of the
pups the male coyote is not allowed to approach them. Later, when they are
able to take solid food, he brings his offerings to the neighborhood and the
female carries them to the young. Up until the time the pups are able to
leave the den, both parents are extremely wary in their approach to the area.
They usually come in down wind so as to detect the presence of an intruder.
If a human investigates too closely, the pups are moved to a new location at
once.
much to do with its success in this new environment.
About half way between the gray fox and gray wolf in size, the coyote is
large enough to subdue the big hares, yet nimble enough to catch the 94
smaller rodents which make up a large part of its animal diet. The rest
is supplied by a long list of other small creatures which are less often
encountered, including birds, reptiles, and insects. The vegetable portion of
its food is no less varied. Berries, stone fruits, cactus fruit, various gourds,
some herbs, and even grass are eaten in considerable quantity, depending on
the season and availability of meat. Besides this diet of what might be
called fresh food, the coyote will usually take carrion. This is the basis for
many unfounded accusations against the species. Because scats are
sometimes composed almost entirely of the hair of such large mammals as
deer, elk and mountain sheep, the coyote is thought to be killing these
animals. Actual records of such occurrences are rare; the coyote is not built
for such big game. Nature meant this to be the province of the gray wolf.
Should such predation by coyotes take place, some other factor undoubtedly
would restore the balance before long. Nature’s laws are as definite as those
of human society and far more sternly enforced.
The family life of these intelligent creatures is interesting in its variations.
No two pairs will follow any given pattern. As a rule coyotes, like wolves,
will mate for life; but should one be killed, the other will usually seek
another partner. Breeding takes place in early spring, followed some 60 to
65 days later by the appearance of a litter of up to 11 pups. The den is
usually at the end of a burrow dug in soft soil close to a vantage point
which overlooks the surrounding area. More rarely the den is chosen in a
crevice among the rocks, and some have been found which are no more
than hollows in the shelter of overhanging shrubs. During early life of the
pups the male coyote is not allowed to approach them. Later, when they are
able to take solid food, he brings his offerings to the neighborhood and the
female carries them to the young. Up until the time the pups are able to
leave the den, both parents are extremely wary in their approach to the area.
They usually come in down wind so as to detect the presence of an intruder.
If a human investigates too closely, the pups are moved to a new location at
once.
Page 159
When the young are big enough to emerge from the den, a new phase of
their existence begins. At first, they play around the entrance like a group of
collie pups, stopping now and then to survey this wonderful new world with
wide eyes. Soon the wandering instinct asserts itself, however, and they
begin to make short sorties away from the den. This is the time the parents
have been anticipating. Now the young can be taken away from an area
which becomes more dangerous with every passing day. The family may
now hunt as a unit, initiating the young into the coyote way of life, or the
mother may scatter the young along the perimeter of her range, bringing
food to them as she makes her rounds. In either event, they soon learn to
fend for themselves and by the following spring are mature animals.
Unlike his larger relative, the gray wolf, which is a great traveler, the coyote
will establish a range and stick to it. In time, he will learn every yard of it
and will notice the slightest changes. This is of great importance, not only
in evading attempts on his life but also in the matter of filling his 95
stomach. The woodrat, which tonight may be deep within its fortress
of rock and branches, will be remembered and called upon again tomorrow
when it may be out foraging for pinyon nuts. The cottontail, which reached
the brush pile last night, may be intercepted en route tonight.
Several coyotes often share the same range and hunt together. This is
especially true of a mated pair which is feeding young. Such a combination
is especially efficient in running down such animals as jackrabbits and,
more rarely, pronghorns. These creatures tend to run in a circle, and the
coyotes alternate in chasing and resting until the animal is exhausted. Then
they both close in for the kill. Pronghorn hunting is fraught with danger,
however, especially during the time their young are small. These sharp-
hoofed animals have been known to pursue and kill coyotes.
It is to be hoped that the relentless persecution of the coyote will soon be a
thing of the past. The species has an important place in the ecology of the
Southwest, and it cannot be removed without seriously affecting the status
of its associates. This is a situation that is deplored by anyone interested in
natural history. It is unthinkable that the West should lose this colorful
species that is so interwoven with its legends and history.
their existence begins. At first, they play around the entrance like a group of
collie pups, stopping now and then to survey this wonderful new world with
wide eyes. Soon the wandering instinct asserts itself, however, and they
begin to make short sorties away from the den. This is the time the parents
have been anticipating. Now the young can be taken away from an area
which becomes more dangerous with every passing day. The family may
now hunt as a unit, initiating the young into the coyote way of life, or the
mother may scatter the young along the perimeter of her range, bringing
food to them as she makes her rounds. In either event, they soon learn to
fend for themselves and by the following spring are mature animals.
Unlike his larger relative, the gray wolf, which is a great traveler, the coyote
will establish a range and stick to it. In time, he will learn every yard of it
and will notice the slightest changes. This is of great importance, not only
in evading attempts on his life but also in the matter of filling his 95
stomach. The woodrat, which tonight may be deep within its fortress
of rock and branches, will be remembered and called upon again tomorrow
when it may be out foraging for pinyon nuts. The cottontail, which reached
the brush pile last night, may be intercepted en route tonight.
Several coyotes often share the same range and hunt together. This is
especially true of a mated pair which is feeding young. Such a combination
is especially efficient in running down such animals as jackrabbits and,
more rarely, pronghorns. These creatures tend to run in a circle, and the
coyotes alternate in chasing and resting until the animal is exhausted. Then
they both close in for the kill. Pronghorn hunting is fraught with danger,
however, especially during the time their young are small. These sharp-
hoofed animals have been known to pursue and kill coyotes.
It is to be hoped that the relentless persecution of the coyote will soon be a
thing of the past. The species has an important place in the ecology of the
Southwest, and it cannot be removed without seriously affecting the status
of its associates. This is a situation that is deplored by anyone interested in
natural history. It is unthinkable that the West should lose this colorful
species that is so interwoven with its legends and history.
Page 160
Wolverine
Gulo luscus (Latin: having to do with the throat ... one eyed; purblind)
Range: Canada and the high mountains of California, Utah, Colorado, and
possibly New Mexico.
Habitat: Near timberline in the most remote areas.
Description: A large (20 to 35 pounds), dark-colored animal somewhat
resembling a small bear in build. Total length 36 to 41 inches. Tail 7 to 9
inches. In coloration the wolverine shows variation, but with no sharp
contrasts. The back is dark brown, shading to a paler color on top of the
head. The sides of the body are marked with dull yellowish bands which
begin at the shoulders and join near the root of the tail. The underparts are
lighter and usually a “blaze” or spot of white decorates the front of the
chest. The legs are short and exceptionally powerful, the large feet are
armed with long, horn-colored claws. These register rather prominently in
the track which otherwise is somewhat like that of a large bobcat. The
breeding habits of the wolverine are not well known, but it is assumed the
den is located among rocks in talus slopes. The average number of young is
thought to be four or less. They are born early in the year.
This mammal, largest of the weasel family, possibly will never be seen by
anyone who reads these lines, so scarce has it become in the United States.
Yet, because it is such a notorious animal and so little understood, and 96
Gulo luscus (Latin: having to do with the throat ... one eyed; purblind)
Range: Canada and the high mountains of California, Utah, Colorado, and
possibly New Mexico.
Habitat: Near timberline in the most remote areas.
Description: A large (20 to 35 pounds), dark-colored animal somewhat
resembling a small bear in build. Total length 36 to 41 inches. Tail 7 to 9
inches. In coloration the wolverine shows variation, but with no sharp
contrasts. The back is dark brown, shading to a paler color on top of the
head. The sides of the body are marked with dull yellowish bands which
begin at the shoulders and join near the root of the tail. The underparts are
lighter and usually a “blaze” or spot of white decorates the front of the
chest. The legs are short and exceptionally powerful, the large feet are
armed with long, horn-colored claws. These register rather prominently in
the track which otherwise is somewhat like that of a large bobcat. The
breeding habits of the wolverine are not well known, but it is assumed the
den is located among rocks in talus slopes. The average number of young is
thought to be four or less. They are born early in the year.
This mammal, largest of the weasel family, possibly will never be seen by
anyone who reads these lines, so scarce has it become in the United States.
Yet, because it is such a notorious animal and so little understood, and 96
Page 161
because it has been recorded in both Utah and Colorado several times, and
long suspected to have been a native of New Mexico, it is here included. It
would be a shame, indeed, for a layman to see this celebrated creature and
not be aware of this unusual good fortune.
The wolverine has been an object of fear and revulsion not only to the white
man but to the Indian. It seems to be one of the few mammals which goes
out of its way to create destruction and carries a chip on its shoulder toward
all other animals which interfere with its desires. It is a creature of mystery,
whose life history at this late date we shall probably never fully learn before
it becomes extinct.
When the Hudson Bay Company trappers invaded upper North America
they found the Objibwa Indians living in a sort of armed truce with the
wolverine. They called it “Carcajou,” a term said to have been derived from
the Algonquin, and accorded it the respect due a malevolent spirit. I have
forgotten the Chippewa name for the animal, but I well remember that it
was considered a “windigo” or evil spirit. Eskimos coveted its fur for
trimming the hoods of their parkas. The long guard hairs protected the face
from the bitter air without collecting frost, and the underfur did not collect
snow and frost like other furs.
long suspected to have been a native of New Mexico, it is here included. It
would be a shame, indeed, for a layman to see this celebrated creature and
not be aware of this unusual good fortune.
The wolverine has been an object of fear and revulsion not only to the white
man but to the Indian. It seems to be one of the few mammals which goes
out of its way to create destruction and carries a chip on its shoulder toward
all other animals which interfere with its desires. It is a creature of mystery,
whose life history at this late date we shall probably never fully learn before
it becomes extinct.
When the Hudson Bay Company trappers invaded upper North America
they found the Objibwa Indians living in a sort of armed truce with the
wolverine. They called it “Carcajou,” a term said to have been derived from
the Algonquin, and accorded it the respect due a malevolent spirit. I have
forgotten the Chippewa name for the animal, but I well remember that it
was considered a “windigo” or evil spirit. Eskimos coveted its fur for
trimming the hoods of their parkas. The long guard hairs protected the face
from the bitter air without collecting frost, and the underfur did not collect
snow and frost like other furs.
Page 162
wolverine
The scientific name of the wolverine is interesting. Gulo, the Latin term for
throat, no doubt has reference to the gluttonous habits of the animal.
Luscus, also Latin, means one-eyed or, as some authors suggest, blind. This
may refer to the small eyes, so deeply set as to be almost invisible at a little
distance, or may date back to the first wolverine taken to Europe from
Hudson Bay. This specimen was said to have lost one eye, and the 97
name may have been derived from that. At any rate, the normal
wolverine is neither one-eyed nor blind.
The wide distribution of the wolverine provides an admirable example of
what life zones mean. This same species lives at timberline in the high
mountains of desert country and is also found at or near sea level far north
of the Arctic Circle. It is well adapted to this environment, with
exceptionally thick and heavy fur which does not mat easily with snow. In
addition, during the season of greatest snowfall, the edges of the feet and
toes grow stiff hairs which, in effect, act as small snowshoes, and enable the
animal to travel with less effort.
The scientific name of the wolverine is interesting. Gulo, the Latin term for
throat, no doubt has reference to the gluttonous habits of the animal.
Luscus, also Latin, means one-eyed or, as some authors suggest, blind. This
may refer to the small eyes, so deeply set as to be almost invisible at a little
distance, or may date back to the first wolverine taken to Europe from
Hudson Bay. This specimen was said to have lost one eye, and the 97
name may have been derived from that. At any rate, the normal
wolverine is neither one-eyed nor blind.
The wide distribution of the wolverine provides an admirable example of
what life zones mean. This same species lives at timberline in the high
mountains of desert country and is also found at or near sea level far north
of the Arctic Circle. It is well adapted to this environment, with
exceptionally thick and heavy fur which does not mat easily with snow. In
addition, during the season of greatest snowfall, the edges of the feet and
toes grow stiff hairs which, in effect, act as small snowshoes, and enable the
animal to travel with less effort.
Page 163
Food habits of the wolverine are far from selective. Heavy and clumsy in
build, it is doubtful if many large game animals fall prey to this awkward
hunter. However, it does not hesitate to drive larger predators away from
their kills and appropriate them for itself. At such times it eats as much as it
can, then hides the rest for future repasts. It will return to the site until the
remains are completely devoured, even if they spoil in the meantime.
Natural prey includes rodents which it can dig out of burrows, and such
ground-nesting birds as it comes across in its travels. It is said to be one of
the few successful predators of the porcupine. Thief, predator, and
scavenger, the wolverine roams its isolated ranges feared by hunter and
hunted alike.
The wolverine is one of the few animals that seems to take malicious
delight in harassing human beings. Though robbing of traps can be
explained by hunger, theft and destruction of the traps themselves seems to
represent deliberate and clever planning. So, too, does the breaking into and
entering of isolated cabins with attendant pilferage of their contents. What
cannot be eaten is either broken up and defiled or carried away and hidden.
Marten
Martes americana (Latin: a marten ... America)
Range: North America from Alaska through the greater part of Canada,
thence through northwestern, United States and south into California, Utah,
Colorado, and New Mexico.
build, it is doubtful if many large game animals fall prey to this awkward
hunter. However, it does not hesitate to drive larger predators away from
their kills and appropriate them for itself. At such times it eats as much as it
can, then hides the rest for future repasts. It will return to the site until the
remains are completely devoured, even if they spoil in the meantime.
Natural prey includes rodents which it can dig out of burrows, and such
ground-nesting birds as it comes across in its travels. It is said to be one of
the few successful predators of the porcupine. Thief, predator, and
scavenger, the wolverine roams its isolated ranges feared by hunter and
hunted alike.
The wolverine is one of the few animals that seems to take malicious
delight in harassing human beings. Though robbing of traps can be
explained by hunger, theft and destruction of the traps themselves seems to
represent deliberate and clever planning. So, too, does the breaking into and
entering of isolated cabins with attendant pilferage of their contents. What
cannot be eaten is either broken up and defiled or carried away and hidden.
Marten
Martes americana (Latin: a marten ... America)
Range: North America from Alaska through the greater part of Canada,
thence through northwestern, United States and south into California, Utah,
Colorado, and New Mexico.
Page 164
Habitat: Usually coniferous forests of the Canadian Life Zone up to the
Alpine Zone.
Description: In the trees, this animal is often mistaken for a large squirrel.
On closer inspection it will resemble a house cat with a short, bushy tail.
Total length 22 to 27 inches. Tail 7 to 9 inches. Weight 2 to 4 pounds. The
coloration of the marten is distinctive. The body is a beautiful, soft, yellow-
brown, darker on the back, legs and tail. On the chest the color lightens to a
pale buff or sometimes a rather distinct orange. The underparts are lighter
than the rest of the body. The fur is extremely fine and thick. It is distinctive
in being almost entirely underfur, there being very few guard hairs. The
body is extremely graceful with relatively long legs and small feet. 98
The head is small with features somewhat resembling those of the
weasel. The ears are large for a member of the weasel family and lend an
alert appearance to the face. This alertness is further borne out by the lively
movements of this animal, which is the most active of any in that group.
The marten, often called “pine marten,” is one of the most solitary animals
of a group whose members habitually travel alone. Perhaps this is because
in this family of predators each species is fully able to overpower any
resistance put up by its accustomed prey, individually and not through force
in numbers. Perhaps, too, it is because the entire group is made up of
voracious eaters which, if they ran in packs, could not encounter enough
prey to adequately feed them all. Finally, this clan has several species which
instinctively kill far in excess of normal needs. This is a practice which,
almost without exception, is confined to those members of the weasel
family which prey on rodents. It is evidently one of Nature’s methods of
controlling the rodent population. To operate at highest efficiency these
killers should hunt alone. These factors all apply in some degree to the
marten. As a consequence, although there may be many in an area, the
marten is usually found alone except for a brief time during the breeding
season or in the case of a female with young. The male evidently has no
part in bringing up the family.
The marten has always been more or less plentiful throughout its range, and
there is no reason to believe that it will not continue to be seen by alert
observers for many years to come. Its chosen habitat is among the
Alpine Zone.
Description: In the trees, this animal is often mistaken for a large squirrel.
On closer inspection it will resemble a house cat with a short, bushy tail.
Total length 22 to 27 inches. Tail 7 to 9 inches. Weight 2 to 4 pounds. The
coloration of the marten is distinctive. The body is a beautiful, soft, yellow-
brown, darker on the back, legs and tail. On the chest the color lightens to a
pale buff or sometimes a rather distinct orange. The underparts are lighter
than the rest of the body. The fur is extremely fine and thick. It is distinctive
in being almost entirely underfur, there being very few guard hairs. The
body is extremely graceful with relatively long legs and small feet. 98
The head is small with features somewhat resembling those of the
weasel. The ears are large for a member of the weasel family and lend an
alert appearance to the face. This alertness is further borne out by the lively
movements of this animal, which is the most active of any in that group.
The marten, often called “pine marten,” is one of the most solitary animals
of a group whose members habitually travel alone. Perhaps this is because
in this family of predators each species is fully able to overpower any
resistance put up by its accustomed prey, individually and not through force
in numbers. Perhaps, too, it is because the entire group is made up of
voracious eaters which, if they ran in packs, could not encounter enough
prey to adequately feed them all. Finally, this clan has several species which
instinctively kill far in excess of normal needs. This is a practice which,
almost without exception, is confined to those members of the weasel
family which prey on rodents. It is evidently one of Nature’s methods of
controlling the rodent population. To operate at highest efficiency these
killers should hunt alone. These factors all apply in some degree to the
marten. As a consequence, although there may be many in an area, the
marten is usually found alone except for a brief time during the breeding
season or in the case of a female with young. The male evidently has no
part in bringing up the family.
The marten has always been more or less plentiful throughout its range, and
there is no reason to believe that it will not continue to be seen by alert
observers for many years to come. Its chosen habitat is among the
Page 165
evergreens near timberline. This is also an area of rock slides, and the
marten loves to hunt the small rodents which make their homes there.
Indeed, it divides its time between the two environments, hunting in the
talus slopes during summer months, and taking to the trees in winter when
rock slides are buried deep beneath the snow. It is an extremely hardy
creature which holes up in an abandoned squirrel or woodpecker nest only
during the short periods of storm, when hunting would be useless. As might
be expected, its summer and winter diets vary widely. Both, however, have
as their basic item the spruce squirrel, the important host of the marten, and
like it a hardy creature that is abroad throughout the year.
There is considerable variety in the summer diet. On and in the ground
there is available an amazing number of species which are denied to the
marten during the winter, some because of protection afforded them by the
deep snowdrifts and others because they hibernate. Among these are pikas,
ground squirrels, woodrats, chipmunks, and many species of mice. In
summer, the marten also takes eggs and young of ground-nesting birds. In
the trees are found other nests, not excepting those of the woodpecker, into
which the marten inserts its forepaw and comes out not only with young
birds, but often the adult as well. Martens are known to eat quantities of the
larger insects and, since they are fond of fruits and berries when raised in
captivity, there is little doubt that they indulge in these delicacies in the
wild.
Winter diet consists of the spruce squirrel, augmented by such other 99
small creatures as may be abroad during cold weather. Though it
would seem that the marten might suffer from the curtailment of its lavish
summer menu, the opposite is the case. They remain fat and healthy under
weather conditions that would seriously hamper most other predators. To a
large extent, this ability to survive is due to the untiring perseverance and
great skill with which they hunt. In addition, few creatures have been
endowed with so many adaptations with which to withstand the long, cold
winter.
marten loves to hunt the small rodents which make their homes there.
Indeed, it divides its time between the two environments, hunting in the
talus slopes during summer months, and taking to the trees in winter when
rock slides are buried deep beneath the snow. It is an extremely hardy
creature which holes up in an abandoned squirrel or woodpecker nest only
during the short periods of storm, when hunting would be useless. As might
be expected, its summer and winter diets vary widely. Both, however, have
as their basic item the spruce squirrel, the important host of the marten, and
like it a hardy creature that is abroad throughout the year.
There is considerable variety in the summer diet. On and in the ground
there is available an amazing number of species which are denied to the
marten during the winter, some because of protection afforded them by the
deep snowdrifts and others because they hibernate. Among these are pikas,
ground squirrels, woodrats, chipmunks, and many species of mice. In
summer, the marten also takes eggs and young of ground-nesting birds. In
the trees are found other nests, not excepting those of the woodpecker, into
which the marten inserts its forepaw and comes out not only with young
birds, but often the adult as well. Martens are known to eat quantities of the
larger insects and, since they are fond of fruits and berries when raised in
captivity, there is little doubt that they indulge in these delicacies in the
wild.
Winter diet consists of the spruce squirrel, augmented by such other 99
small creatures as may be abroad during cold weather. Though it
would seem that the marten might suffer from the curtailment of its lavish
summer menu, the opposite is the case. They remain fat and healthy under
weather conditions that would seriously hamper most other predators. To a
large extent, this ability to survive is due to the untiring perseverance and
great skill with which they hunt. In addition, few creatures have been
endowed with so many adaptations with which to withstand the long, cold
winter.
Page 166
marten
It will be apparent, even to the casual observer, that the marten is most
precisely evolved to meet the frigid conditions imposed by its boreal
habitat. The long, fine-haired winter coat is extremely warm and does not
mat with snow or frost. With such an insulated covering any hollow log or
woodpecker’s nest will do as a resting place. Snow is the least of the
marten’s troubles; not only does it stay warm among the drifts, but travels
across them with ease on its “built-in” hair snowshoes, which also keep the
It will be apparent, even to the casual observer, that the marten is most
precisely evolved to meet the frigid conditions imposed by its boreal
habitat. The long, fine-haired winter coat is extremely warm and does not
mat with snow or frost. With such an insulated covering any hollow log or
woodpecker’s nest will do as a resting place. Snow is the least of the
marten’s troubles; not only does it stay warm among the drifts, but travels
across them with ease on its “built-in” hair snowshoes, which also keep the
Page 167
toe pads warm. The midwinter track of a marten is rather confusing, as it
shows no definite toe marks, but is a blurry outline in soft snow, and 100
on harder snow scarcely registers at all. However, if it is remembered
that this animal travels much like a weasel, that is, it jumps instead of
walking, the larger prints will serve to identify it as a marten.
Interesting as the physical adaptations of the marten may be, the response of
its life history to the pressures of a long winter are no less fascinating. As
has been stressed, the marten is a solitary and more or less nomadic animal.
Apparently the only time of the year that is favorable for breeding is during
the summer, as this is the only time when adults of the two sexes are
commonly found together. This starts a reproductive cycle which, while not
too uncommon, is unusual enough to excite one’s interest. For the following
information, I am indebted to James Campbell of Hope, Idaho, who live-
trapped and raised many of these interesting animals years ago when
knowledge concerning them was relatively meager.
Box traps were used to take the marten during the middle of the winter,
when snow lay from 15 to 25 feet deep along the trap lines. This was at an
elevation of up to 6,500 feet in the panhandle of northern Idaho. As a
sprung trap was approached, the outraged captive could be heard growling
its resentment and struggling to escape. A flour sack would be placed
around the entrance and the door opened. The marten, apparently mistaking
the white glare for snow, invariably would leap out into the sack. Great care
was necessary at this point, for the marten was usually wet with perspiration
from its struggles within the box trap, and if allowed to chill would quickly
die from exposure. The sack was placed within several others and the
bundle placed in a pack-sack and carried down the mountain, where the
marten was cooled gradually in the house, then put in the outdoor pens.
Here they soon became so tame that they would readily accept food from
the hand, never becoming treacherous like their unpredictable cousins, the
mink. They loved fruit and berries, and were especially fond of chocolate
candy.
Early in the venture, it was observed that winter-caught females were giving
birth to young in April. Further observation revealed that breeding took
place from the early part of July into late August, but that no matter when
shows no definite toe marks, but is a blurry outline in soft snow, and 100
on harder snow scarcely registers at all. However, if it is remembered
that this animal travels much like a weasel, that is, it jumps instead of
walking, the larger prints will serve to identify it as a marten.
Interesting as the physical adaptations of the marten may be, the response of
its life history to the pressures of a long winter are no less fascinating. As
has been stressed, the marten is a solitary and more or less nomadic animal.
Apparently the only time of the year that is favorable for breeding is during
the summer, as this is the only time when adults of the two sexes are
commonly found together. This starts a reproductive cycle which, while not
too uncommon, is unusual enough to excite one’s interest. For the following
information, I am indebted to James Campbell of Hope, Idaho, who live-
trapped and raised many of these interesting animals years ago when
knowledge concerning them was relatively meager.
Box traps were used to take the marten during the middle of the winter,
when snow lay from 15 to 25 feet deep along the trap lines. This was at an
elevation of up to 6,500 feet in the panhandle of northern Idaho. As a
sprung trap was approached, the outraged captive could be heard growling
its resentment and struggling to escape. A flour sack would be placed
around the entrance and the door opened. The marten, apparently mistaking
the white glare for snow, invariably would leap out into the sack. Great care
was necessary at this point, for the marten was usually wet with perspiration
from its struggles within the box trap, and if allowed to chill would quickly
die from exposure. The sack was placed within several others and the
bundle placed in a pack-sack and carried down the mountain, where the
marten was cooled gradually in the house, then put in the outdoor pens.
Here they soon became so tame that they would readily accept food from
the hand, never becoming treacherous like their unpredictable cousins, the
mink. They loved fruit and berries, and were especially fond of chocolate
candy.
Early in the venture, it was observed that winter-caught females were giving
birth to young in April. Further observation revealed that breeding took
place from the early part of July into late August, but that no matter when
Page 168
breeding was accomplished the young would be born in April. The first
signs of pregnancy, however, would not be apparent until about 50 days
before birth of the young. This indicates that, like most of the hibernating
bats, breeding takes place in one season, but the fertilized ova remain
quiescent and do not begin to develop until conditions are propitious for the
birth of the young. This also insures arrival of the little ones quite early in
the season, so that they may enter the following winter fully grown. The
number of young varies from three to five, usually the smaller number.
No description of the marten would be complete without mention of its
tremendous vitality. In trees it is superior to the squirrel, especially in long,
arching leaps, which it makes from one lofty perch to another. In winter
time it will often leap from the trees into soft snowdrifts, seemingly for the
sheer thrill of the sport. It is not uncommon for martens to burrow through
snowdrifts for some distance apparently in search of rodents. I have 101
found that a marten, startled in the forest, is not usually too afraid of
its arch enemy, man. At first it will run away but, if pursued too hotly, will
come to bay on a low limb and put on a great display of hissing and
growling while baring its sharp, white teeth. It is not improbable that if it
were pressed further it might attack its tormenter.
River otter
Lutra canadensis (Latin: otter ... of Canada)
Range: Most of North America south to central Arizona and New Mexico in
the Southwest, and south to the Gulf of Mexico in the east.
signs of pregnancy, however, would not be apparent until about 50 days
before birth of the young. This indicates that, like most of the hibernating
bats, breeding takes place in one season, but the fertilized ova remain
quiescent and do not begin to develop until conditions are propitious for the
birth of the young. This also insures arrival of the little ones quite early in
the season, so that they may enter the following winter fully grown. The
number of young varies from three to five, usually the smaller number.
No description of the marten would be complete without mention of its
tremendous vitality. In trees it is superior to the squirrel, especially in long,
arching leaps, which it makes from one lofty perch to another. In winter
time it will often leap from the trees into soft snowdrifts, seemingly for the
sheer thrill of the sport. It is not uncommon for martens to burrow through
snowdrifts for some distance apparently in search of rodents. I have 101
found that a marten, startled in the forest, is not usually too afraid of
its arch enemy, man. At first it will run away but, if pursued too hotly, will
come to bay on a low limb and put on a great display of hissing and
growling while baring its sharp, white teeth. It is not improbable that if it
were pressed further it might attack its tormenter.
River otter
Lutra canadensis (Latin: otter ... of Canada)
Range: Most of North America south to central Arizona and New Mexico in
the Southwest, and south to the Gulf of Mexico in the east.
Page 169
Habitat: Along and in fresh water streams and lakes.
Description: A short-legged, stream-lined creature with a thick tapered tail,
usually seen in the water. Total length 3 to 4 feet. Tail 12 to 17 inches.
Weight up to 20 pounds. Color mostly a rich, dark brown with a silvery
sheen on the underparts. The throat and chest are lighter than the rest of the
body. The otter is well adapted to aquatic life, having a long, round body
and short, muscular legs. All four feet are webbed. The head is long and
round, with short ears. Long, stiff whiskers stand out near the rather thick
nose. The tail is thick at the base, and the body literally tapers off into the
tail, increasing the general “torpedo” effect.
Description: A short-legged, stream-lined creature with a thick tapered tail,
usually seen in the water. Total length 3 to 4 feet. Tail 12 to 17 inches.
Weight up to 20 pounds. Color mostly a rich, dark brown with a silvery
sheen on the underparts. The throat and chest are lighter than the rest of the
body. The otter is well adapted to aquatic life, having a long, round body
and short, muscular legs. All four feet are webbed. The head is long and
round, with short ears. Long, stiff whiskers stand out near the rather thick
nose. The tail is thick at the base, and the body literally tapers off into the
tail, increasing the general “torpedo” effect.
Page 170
river otter
The otter, never plentiful in the Southwest, has become extremely rare in
recent years. This is due in large part to its highly specialized habits, 102
coupled with an inability to compete with man in the use of the few
fresh water streams and lakes in the desert mountains. Yet, it has been
recorded often enough in the past decade to warrant the hope that with
careful management and complete protection it might increase in numbers.
This is much to be desired because the otter is unique in several respects
among our native mammals. This mild-mannered member of the weasel
family lacks many of the fierce and blood-thirsty habits of its more
ferocious relatives. It is, instead, gentle, even playful.
Outstanding among these characteristics is the otter’s habit of building
slides. These are probably nothing more or less than a refinement of the
way otters travel through the tules and slippery mud flats, in which they
spend much of their time hunting crayfish and small amphibians. The
remarkable thing about the slides is that they seem to be built for one
specific purpose, that of sport, an activity which ordinarily is one of the
least important to most mammals. In soft or muddy places, even in soft
The otter, never plentiful in the Southwest, has become extremely rare in
recent years. This is due in large part to its highly specialized habits, 102
coupled with an inability to compete with man in the use of the few
fresh water streams and lakes in the desert mountains. Yet, it has been
recorded often enough in the past decade to warrant the hope that with
careful management and complete protection it might increase in numbers.
This is much to be desired because the otter is unique in several respects
among our native mammals. This mild-mannered member of the weasel
family lacks many of the fierce and blood-thirsty habits of its more
ferocious relatives. It is, instead, gentle, even playful.
Outstanding among these characteristics is the otter’s habit of building
slides. These are probably nothing more or less than a refinement of the
way otters travel through the tules and slippery mud flats, in which they
spend much of their time hunting crayfish and small amphibians. The
remarkable thing about the slides is that they seem to be built for one
specific purpose, that of sport, an activity which ordinarily is one of the
least important to most mammals. In soft or muddy places, even in soft
Page 171
snow, the otter slides along on its chest with head held high and forelegs
trailing alongside the body. Motive power is furnished by thrusts of the hind
legs. Excessive wear on the underparts is reduced by many coarse, close-set
overhairs which seem to have been developed for this very purpose. The
slide itself is only a narrow groove, 12 to 20 inches wide, that is worn down
a steep bank to the water’s edge. The wet bodies of the otters make it
smooth and slippery, and soon they are able to shoot down it with only an
occasional helping kick of the hind feet. This fascinating game may go on
for hours on end. The descent often is followed by a general rough and
tumble in the “swimming hole.” There the action is almost too fast for the
eye to follow, because few mammals can match the otter for grace and
speed in the water.
Aquatic as the otter is, it does not care to be always wet, and this leads to
another curious institution in its way of life. Near the slide, and usually at
several other places along the waterway which is frequented by a family of
these delightful creatures, will be found areas several feet in diameter,
located among dry tules or in tall grass, where the animals roll and thus dry
themselves. These seem also to be community news centers, because
usually near such areas are found the scent “posts,” where otters deposit
scent from the glands common to all members of the weasel family. In
otters these glands do not secrete the high-potency perfume produced by
those of skunks and minks. Nevertheless, it is sufficiently “loud” to be
identified with the otter.
The dens present great contrast in location and type. They are usually
situated near water, but one was found more than half a mile from the
nearest stream. On the other hand, an otter will often take over the
abandoned burrow of a bank beaver, and access to this abode must be by an
underwater entrance. In many instances, the den is merely a nest in a thick
clump of tules completely surrounded by water.
The two to four young are born in early spring. At birth they are blind,
toothless, and amazingly helpless in comparison with their development 6
weeks later. At this age they begin to leave the den, and before long 103
are quite at home in the water. Though the male may be in the
neighborhood, the female will not allow him near the young until they are
trailing alongside the body. Motive power is furnished by thrusts of the hind
legs. Excessive wear on the underparts is reduced by many coarse, close-set
overhairs which seem to have been developed for this very purpose. The
slide itself is only a narrow groove, 12 to 20 inches wide, that is worn down
a steep bank to the water’s edge. The wet bodies of the otters make it
smooth and slippery, and soon they are able to shoot down it with only an
occasional helping kick of the hind feet. This fascinating game may go on
for hours on end. The descent often is followed by a general rough and
tumble in the “swimming hole.” There the action is almost too fast for the
eye to follow, because few mammals can match the otter for grace and
speed in the water.
Aquatic as the otter is, it does not care to be always wet, and this leads to
another curious institution in its way of life. Near the slide, and usually at
several other places along the waterway which is frequented by a family of
these delightful creatures, will be found areas several feet in diameter,
located among dry tules or in tall grass, where the animals roll and thus dry
themselves. These seem also to be community news centers, because
usually near such areas are found the scent “posts,” where otters deposit
scent from the glands common to all members of the weasel family. In
otters these glands do not secrete the high-potency perfume produced by
those of skunks and minks. Nevertheless, it is sufficiently “loud” to be
identified with the otter.
The dens present great contrast in location and type. They are usually
situated near water, but one was found more than half a mile from the
nearest stream. On the other hand, an otter will often take over the
abandoned burrow of a bank beaver, and access to this abode must be by an
underwater entrance. In many instances, the den is merely a nest in a thick
clump of tules completely surrounded by water.
The two to four young are born in early spring. At birth they are blind,
toothless, and amazingly helpless in comparison with their development 6
weeks later. At this age they begin to leave the den, and before long 103
are quite at home in the water. Though the male may be in the
neighborhood, the female will not allow him near the young until they are
Page 172
half grown. At this time, the family will begin to live together until the
young are fully able to make their own way.
Otters are cosmopolitan in their tastes; being carnivores, they will prey on
many species. Fish is their preferred food, and in most cases they capture
rough fish species, these as a rule being slow and easy to catch. They are
fully capable of catching trout, however, should other supplies fail. Otters in
captivity do not thrive on fish alone, so evidently the great numbers of other
small animals upon which they prey must be necessary adjuncts to their
diet. These include crayfish, frogs, several species of small mammals, and
such birds and eggs as may be available.
The presence of otters in an area is not difficult to detect. A slide, “rolling
place,” or characteristic web-toed track are all sure indications that this
interesting animal is a neighbor. Cultivate its acquaintance if you can. The
otter is diurnal as well as nocturnal, and should you be so fortunate as to see
this happy animal coast down his slippery slide, I am sure you will get as
big a thrill from it as he does.
Mink
Mustela vison (Latin: weasel ... forceful, powerful)
Range: The range of the mink is strikingly similar to that of the otter, that
is, it embraces most of northern North America, extending southward into
southwestern United States in the west, and to the Gulf of Mexico in the
east.
young are fully able to make their own way.
Otters are cosmopolitan in their tastes; being carnivores, they will prey on
many species. Fish is their preferred food, and in most cases they capture
rough fish species, these as a rule being slow and easy to catch. They are
fully capable of catching trout, however, should other supplies fail. Otters in
captivity do not thrive on fish alone, so evidently the great numbers of other
small animals upon which they prey must be necessary adjuncts to their
diet. These include crayfish, frogs, several species of small mammals, and
such birds and eggs as may be available.
The presence of otters in an area is not difficult to detect. A slide, “rolling
place,” or characteristic web-toed track are all sure indications that this
interesting animal is a neighbor. Cultivate its acquaintance if you can. The
otter is diurnal as well as nocturnal, and should you be so fortunate as to see
this happy animal coast down his slippery slide, I am sure you will get as
big a thrill from it as he does.
Mink
Mustela vison (Latin: weasel ... forceful, powerful)
Range: The range of the mink is strikingly similar to that of the otter, that
is, it embraces most of northern North America, extending southward into
southwestern United States in the west, and to the Gulf of Mexico in the
east.
Page 173
Habitat: This semi-aquatic animal seldom is found far from fresh water
streams or ponds.
Description: The mink is about as long as an average house cat, but is much
more streamlined in appearance. Total length for males 20 to 26 inches. Tail
7 to 9 inches. Weight up to 2¼ pounds. Females will average almost one-
third smaller. Color is dark brown over most of the body, shading to lighter
brown on the sides and darkening along the tail to a black tip. There are
usually a few irregular white spots on chest and belly. The body is long, and
round, tapering into the long, round neck. The head is small with rather a
triangular face, small ears, and dark, beady eyes. The legs are short and, as
would be expected on an aquatic animal, the feet are webbed, but in this
case only the bases of the toes are joined by the webs. The underfur is thick
and fine, the guard hairs coarse and conspicuously shiny. Mink will bear as
many as 10 young, but the average is around 5. Dens usually are in a
burrow, which may or may not have an underwater entrance. 104
The presence of mink in any given area is usually quite easily determined
by scouting sand bars and mud flats along the water’s edge. The tracks are
quite distinctive, especially in softer mud, because here the animal spreads
its toes to keep from sinking, and in places the outlines of the partially
webbed toes become clearly apparent. In most cases if tracks are at all
discernible, marks of the claws are conspicuous. The occurrence of mink
away from water can not be considered normal, because this creature ranks
second only to the otter, among southwestern carnivores, in its preference
for an aquatic life. Exceptions do occur, however; mink have been
streams or ponds.
Description: The mink is about as long as an average house cat, but is much
more streamlined in appearance. Total length for males 20 to 26 inches. Tail
7 to 9 inches. Weight up to 2¼ pounds. Females will average almost one-
third smaller. Color is dark brown over most of the body, shading to lighter
brown on the sides and darkening along the tail to a black tip. There are
usually a few irregular white spots on chest and belly. The body is long, and
round, tapering into the long, round neck. The head is small with rather a
triangular face, small ears, and dark, beady eyes. The legs are short and, as
would be expected on an aquatic animal, the feet are webbed, but in this
case only the bases of the toes are joined by the webs. The underfur is thick
and fine, the guard hairs coarse and conspicuously shiny. Mink will bear as
many as 10 young, but the average is around 5. Dens usually are in a
burrow, which may or may not have an underwater entrance. 104
The presence of mink in any given area is usually quite easily determined
by scouting sand bars and mud flats along the water’s edge. The tracks are
quite distinctive, especially in softer mud, because here the animal spreads
its toes to keep from sinking, and in places the outlines of the partially
webbed toes become clearly apparent. In most cases if tracks are at all
discernible, marks of the claws are conspicuous. The occurrence of mink
away from water can not be considered normal, because this creature ranks
second only to the otter, among southwestern carnivores, in its preference
for an aquatic life. Exceptions do occur, however; mink have been
Page 174
encountered crossing mountain ranges where they might be many miles
from the closest watercourse. It is thought that these infrequent cases may
be migrations from unfavorable areas, or that such a trip may be undertaken
in search of a mate.
Much of the mink’s dependence on water stems from its diet. Some of its
preferred foods are fish, crayfish, and frogs, none of which are more adept
in the water than the mink. Other food items, taken whenever circumstances
permit, are birds and eggs and rodents. It is interesting to note that the
muskrat is no match for the agile mink, and that one of these fierce
carnivores moving into an area has resulted in the extermination of a whole
colony of muskrats. Cottontails, too, are unable to cope with the tactics of
the mink, although their reproductive proclivities usually keep their
numbers well ahead of such inroads. Even with this wide variety of prey
and its expertness at hunting, the mink is so voracious that in some areas it
has been estimated 100 acres are only enough to support one adult. The
continual hunt for food may be the motivation for another interesting habit
of the mink which is seldom found among other carnivores.
Many beasts of prey will hide or bury a kill and come back to it later for
several more meals. In fact the wolverine, one of the mink’s close relatives,
will do this. However, the mink actually collects a considerable store of
food during periods of good hunting and caches it away against time of
need. Caches will often consist of larger animals, such as muskrats and
ducks, laid neatly away under an overhanging bank. Since these stores are
highly perishable, this is mostly a cold weather practice. The mink is not
normally a carrion eater.
A characteristic of the weasel family is the occurrence of anal glands which
secrete a liquid having a powerful odor. The skunks are best known in this
respect. In my opinion the mink and weasel both release an odor which, by
comparison, makes the skunk’s “almost nice.” The one saving grace in their
case is that the odor soon evaporates, while that released by the skunks
retains its strength for a long time, and regains much of the original potency
with every rain. Like the skunks, these animals use the disagreeable odor as
a defensive weapon. It no doubt has other uses too, such as identifying the
individual and its territory to other animals of the same species.
from the closest watercourse. It is thought that these infrequent cases may
be migrations from unfavorable areas, or that such a trip may be undertaken
in search of a mate.
Much of the mink’s dependence on water stems from its diet. Some of its
preferred foods are fish, crayfish, and frogs, none of which are more adept
in the water than the mink. Other food items, taken whenever circumstances
permit, are birds and eggs and rodents. It is interesting to note that the
muskrat is no match for the agile mink, and that one of these fierce
carnivores moving into an area has resulted in the extermination of a whole
colony of muskrats. Cottontails, too, are unable to cope with the tactics of
the mink, although their reproductive proclivities usually keep their
numbers well ahead of such inroads. Even with this wide variety of prey
and its expertness at hunting, the mink is so voracious that in some areas it
has been estimated 100 acres are only enough to support one adult. The
continual hunt for food may be the motivation for another interesting habit
of the mink which is seldom found among other carnivores.
Many beasts of prey will hide or bury a kill and come back to it later for
several more meals. In fact the wolverine, one of the mink’s close relatives,
will do this. However, the mink actually collects a considerable store of
food during periods of good hunting and caches it away against time of
need. Caches will often consist of larger animals, such as muskrats and
ducks, laid neatly away under an overhanging bank. Since these stores are
highly perishable, this is mostly a cold weather practice. The mink is not
normally a carrion eater.
A characteristic of the weasel family is the occurrence of anal glands which
secrete a liquid having a powerful odor. The skunks are best known in this
respect. In my opinion the mink and weasel both release an odor which, by
comparison, makes the skunk’s “almost nice.” The one saving grace in their
case is that the odor soon evaporates, while that released by the skunks
retains its strength for a long time, and regains much of the original potency
with every rain. Like the skunks, these animals use the disagreeable odor as
a defensive weapon. It no doubt has other uses too, such as identifying the
individual and its territory to other animals of the same species.
Page 175
Considering the weasel family as a group, it becomes apparent that here is a
rather large number of species, all closely related, yet having widely
divergent habits. For instance, the marten is as much at home in trees 105
as is the squirrel; the otter can catch fish with ease; and the badger is
able to dig better than even the ground squirrels and spends much of its life
underground. In the same way, the group varies widely in temperament. At
one end of the scale stands the wolverine, surly and defiant; at the other are
the marten and otter, playful and even affectionate. The mink might be
classified as nervous and irritable. There seems in its temperament to be an
actual blood lust. When the mood is upon it, it will continue to kill even
when a human is close by. I have seen a mink continue to slaughter a flock
of ducks even as I was attempting to drive it away. A mink cornered is a
creature to reckon with; there are few animals its size that are so
courageous.
mink
As might be suspected, such wildly fierce creatures make poor parents. The
females sometimes desert the young while they are still too small to make
their own way. Yet this, after all, is but a human criticism. Who is to
rather large number of species, all closely related, yet having widely
divergent habits. For instance, the marten is as much at home in trees 105
as is the squirrel; the otter can catch fish with ease; and the badger is
able to dig better than even the ground squirrels and spends much of its life
underground. In the same way, the group varies widely in temperament. At
one end of the scale stands the wolverine, surly and defiant; at the other are
the marten and otter, playful and even affectionate. The mink might be
classified as nervous and irritable. There seems in its temperament to be an
actual blood lust. When the mood is upon it, it will continue to kill even
when a human is close by. I have seen a mink continue to slaughter a flock
of ducks even as I was attempting to drive it away. A mink cornered is a
creature to reckon with; there are few animals its size that are so
courageous.
mink
As might be suspected, such wildly fierce creatures make poor parents. The
females sometimes desert the young while they are still too small to make
their own way. Yet this, after all, is but a human criticism. Who is to
Page 176
condemn an animal which Nature has allowed to exist under conditions that
would have eliminated a more amicable species?
Short-tailed weasel (ermine)
Mustela erminea (Latin: weasel ... from the fur ermine)
Range: From northern Greenland south to northern United States with one
extension south into Utah, Colorado, and New Mexico. To be expected in
northern Arizona.
Habitat: Generally found in forests of the Transition Life Zone and higher.
It will often be found in the Arctic Zone.
Description: A tiny predator with long body and short legs. Total 106
length from 7 to 13 inches. Tail 2 to 4 inches. Weight 1½ to 3⅔
ounces. This wide range in statistics is from comparing the smallest females
with the largest males. Males consistently average from one-fifth to one-
fourth larger than females. Summer color is dark brown with white
underparts and feet. There is a white line down the insides of the hind legs
connecting the white of the feet with that of the belly. The tip of the tail is
black. Winter coat is all white with the exception of the black tail tip. The
body is long and supple, legs are short, the neck long and round. The head
is small with rather large, bulging dark eyes. The ears are large for a
creature of this size. Breeding dens are usually in the ground under large
would have eliminated a more amicable species?
Short-tailed weasel (ermine)
Mustela erminea (Latin: weasel ... from the fur ermine)
Range: From northern Greenland south to northern United States with one
extension south into Utah, Colorado, and New Mexico. To be expected in
northern Arizona.
Habitat: Generally found in forests of the Transition Life Zone and higher.
It will often be found in the Arctic Zone.
Description: A tiny predator with long body and short legs. Total 106
length from 7 to 13 inches. Tail 2 to 4 inches. Weight 1½ to 3⅔
ounces. This wide range in statistics is from comparing the smallest females
with the largest males. Males consistently average from one-fifth to one-
fourth larger than females. Summer color is dark brown with white
underparts and feet. There is a white line down the insides of the hind legs
connecting the white of the feet with that of the belly. The tip of the tail is
black. Winter coat is all white with the exception of the black tail tip. The
body is long and supple, legs are short, the neck long and round. The head
is small with rather large, bulging dark eyes. The ears are large for a
creature of this size. Breeding dens are usually in the ground under large
Page 177
rocks or among the roots under a tree. Average number of young is thought
to be about four.
I have a special affection for this tiny predator which, because of its
fearlessness, has given me many a glimpse into its private life which would
not have been possible in the case of a larger or more timid creature. Let no
one underestimate the courage of this small mustelid which, if left alone,
will continue its normal activities even under the close scrutiny of an
observer, but if molested will often turn on its tormenter with a fury
matched by few large animals. It shares these characteristics with two other
relatives of the United States: the longtailed weasel (Mustela frenata),
which is also found in the Southwest, and the least weasel (Mustela rixosa),
which inhabits part of the northern United States, Canada, and Alaska. The
short-tailed weasel will not be mistaken for either of the other species, since
the least weasel has no black tip on the tail and the long-tailed weasel has a
tail about one-third of its body length. The tail of the short-tailed weasel is
only about one-fourth of its body length, and this species is considerably
smaller than the long-tailed weasel.
Short-tailed weasels are the smallest carnivores in the Southwest. In fact,
except for the least weasel, they are the smallest on the North American
Continent. Despite its size, Mustela erminea is so hardy it ranges to the
northernmost point of land in the Northern Hemisphere. This, the north
coast of Greenland, is but a few degrees from the North Pole. The European
form, not specifically distinct from ours, is equally hardy. It, too, inhabits
not only the more temperate zones, but penetrates far north of the Arctic
Circle wherever land is found. In our Southwest they are sometimes
encountered at low elevations but more often in the higher mountains. Here
they go through the winter change of color, but not so regularly nor so
completely as in the far north.
The term “ermine” refers to this animal’s fur in the winter pelage. This is
the royal ermine, reserved in days past for the use of the aristocracy. At its
best this fur is a spotless white, except for the sharply contrasting black tail
tip. In heraldry the pure white had symbolic significance, but to the weasel
it has more mundane uses. These are as camouflage, both in pursuing prey
and in avoiding attacks of enemies. In the far north this seasonal change of
to be about four.
I have a special affection for this tiny predator which, because of its
fearlessness, has given me many a glimpse into its private life which would
not have been possible in the case of a larger or more timid creature. Let no
one underestimate the courage of this small mustelid which, if left alone,
will continue its normal activities even under the close scrutiny of an
observer, but if molested will often turn on its tormenter with a fury
matched by few large animals. It shares these characteristics with two other
relatives of the United States: the longtailed weasel (Mustela frenata),
which is also found in the Southwest, and the least weasel (Mustela rixosa),
which inhabits part of the northern United States, Canada, and Alaska. The
short-tailed weasel will not be mistaken for either of the other species, since
the least weasel has no black tip on the tail and the long-tailed weasel has a
tail about one-third of its body length. The tail of the short-tailed weasel is
only about one-fourth of its body length, and this species is considerably
smaller than the long-tailed weasel.
Short-tailed weasels are the smallest carnivores in the Southwest. In fact,
except for the least weasel, they are the smallest on the North American
Continent. Despite its size, Mustela erminea is so hardy it ranges to the
northernmost point of land in the Northern Hemisphere. This, the north
coast of Greenland, is but a few degrees from the North Pole. The European
form, not specifically distinct from ours, is equally hardy. It, too, inhabits
not only the more temperate zones, but penetrates far north of the Arctic
Circle wherever land is found. In our Southwest they are sometimes
encountered at low elevations but more often in the higher mountains. Here
they go through the winter change of color, but not so regularly nor so
completely as in the far north.
The term “ermine” refers to this animal’s fur in the winter pelage. This is
the royal ermine, reserved in days past for the use of the aristocracy. At its
best this fur is a spotless white, except for the sharply contrasting black tail
tip. In heraldry the pure white had symbolic significance, but to the weasel
it has more mundane uses. These are as camouflage, both in pursuing prey
and in avoiding attacks of enemies. In the far north this seasonal change of
Page 178
garb is mandatory and complete, but in the mild (by comparison) climate of
our southwestern mountains the situation is somewhat altered. Here 107
the creature can descend to lower elevations as winter comes on and,
if it wishes, evade most of the severe weather. Under conditions which to
some extent are left to its own choice, the degree of color change varies
greatly. In snowy areas on higher peaks it will change to true ermine; lower
down it probably will turn to a light yellow, and below snowline the animal
will retain the same brown above and white below that it wears all summer.
short-tailed weasel
Like most other members of the weasel family, these small mustelids are
admirably adapted to do their part in Nature. Their size permits them to
enter the homes of all but the very smallest rodents. Their strength and
suppleness combined with ferocity enables them to subdue animals several
times as large. Surprisingly enough, though well able to climb, they do not
eat many birds. Most of their prey is rodents. Small mice seem to be
our southwestern mountains the situation is somewhat altered. Here 107
the creature can descend to lower elevations as winter comes on and,
if it wishes, evade most of the severe weather. Under conditions which to
some extent are left to its own choice, the degree of color change varies
greatly. In snowy areas on higher peaks it will change to true ermine; lower
down it probably will turn to a light yellow, and below snowline the animal
will retain the same brown above and white below that it wears all summer.
short-tailed weasel
Like most other members of the weasel family, these small mustelids are
admirably adapted to do their part in Nature. Their size permits them to
enter the homes of all but the very smallest rodents. Their strength and
suppleness combined with ferocity enables them to subdue animals several
times as large. Surprisingly enough, though well able to climb, they do not
eat many birds. Most of their prey is rodents. Small mice seem to be
Page 179
preferred, though chipmunks, ground squirrels, and woodrats also are taken.
Pikas and small rabbits fall prey to these mighty mites, and there are many
recorded cases of snakes being killed by them. Like the mink, short-tailed
weasels will gather a cache of food when hunting is good. For their size
they have a tremendous appetite; it has been estimated that one will eat half
of its own weight in food every 24 hours. From this it will be seen 108
that they can live only in an area where rodents are plentiful, and that
they play a large part in keeping these creatures under control.
I have been privileged to see this weasel many times and under varying
circumstances. In all of these encounters it has seemed evident that at first
the animal accepts the intrusion of man not so much as an enemy, but rather
as a competitor. Under these condition it will continue its activities and pay
very little attention to the intruder. However, should any hostile action be
taken against it, the weasel will make its escape, if possible. If cornered it
will savagely defend itself, and as a last resort spray its attacker with the
foul-smelling contents of the anal gland. Not so long lasting as the skunk’s
perfume, this odorous mist is nearly as effective while it lasts. How much
better to stand aside and watch the little predator go about its work!
If you are fortunate enough to be in an area where a hay meadow is being
irrigated, you will see the meadow voles (meadow mice) being flooded out
of their homes. A careful watch may reveal one or more short-tailed weasels
taking their toll of these hapless refugees. You may even find a cache laid
away during this period of good hunting. Neither pity the voles nor scorn
the weasel; both are only fulfilling their destinies in an ages-old plan.
Spotted skunk
Spilogale gracilis (Greek: spilos, spot and gale, weasel ... gracilis, Latin:
slender)
Range: This species, together with several subspecies, is the common
spotted skunk of the Southwest. It has a “spotty” distribution over the whole
of the four-State area with which this book is concerned.
Pikas and small rabbits fall prey to these mighty mites, and there are many
recorded cases of snakes being killed by them. Like the mink, short-tailed
weasels will gather a cache of food when hunting is good. For their size
they have a tremendous appetite; it has been estimated that one will eat half
of its own weight in food every 24 hours. From this it will be seen 108
that they can live only in an area where rodents are plentiful, and that
they play a large part in keeping these creatures under control.
I have been privileged to see this weasel many times and under varying
circumstances. In all of these encounters it has seemed evident that at first
the animal accepts the intrusion of man not so much as an enemy, but rather
as a competitor. Under these condition it will continue its activities and pay
very little attention to the intruder. However, should any hostile action be
taken against it, the weasel will make its escape, if possible. If cornered it
will savagely defend itself, and as a last resort spray its attacker with the
foul-smelling contents of the anal gland. Not so long lasting as the skunk’s
perfume, this odorous mist is nearly as effective while it lasts. How much
better to stand aside and watch the little predator go about its work!
If you are fortunate enough to be in an area where a hay meadow is being
irrigated, you will see the meadow voles (meadow mice) being flooded out
of their homes. A careful watch may reveal one or more short-tailed weasels
taking their toll of these hapless refugees. You may even find a cache laid
away during this period of good hunting. Neither pity the voles nor scorn
the weasel; both are only fulfilling their destinies in an ages-old plan.
Spotted skunk
Spilogale gracilis (Greek: spilos, spot and gale, weasel ... gracilis, Latin:
slender)
Range: This species, together with several subspecies, is the common
spotted skunk of the Southwest. It has a “spotty” distribution over the whole
of the four-State area with which this book is concerned.
Page 180
Habitat: Common in most situations which offer suitable environment from
near sea level, to an elevation of approximately 8,000 feet. Seldom
encountered above timberline. These skunks normally live in burrows in the
ground, but are not averse to taking up residence under buildings or in the
walls or attics of frame houses.
Description: A small, nocturnal, black and white animal about the size of an
average grey tree squirrel. Total length about 16 inches, of which 6 inches is
taken up by the tail. One description of the color pattern would be to call it
marbled. The head usually has a prominent white spot between the eyes,
with several smaller spots on the sides of the face. The forequarters are
marked with four lateral, irregular white stripes which reach to mid body.
The rump is variously blotched with white. Tail very bushy and about half
white and half black. Eyes dark in color, ears small. Feet small but
plantigrade as in the larger species of skunks. Young number three to 109
six, born in early summer.
Although this little animal has a slight heaviness of the hind quarters,
reminiscent of the larger skunks, it is indeed, as both generic and specific
names suggest, much more like a weasel. This impression is heightened by
its quick movements and a bright-eyed attention to details which its larger
relatives would hardly notice. It lacks the wild and fierce disposition of the
weasels however, and becomes a charming and confiding nocturnal visitor
if properly encouraged. Remember though that this acquaintance can be no
more than an armed truce, and that should the articles of Formal Conduct be
violated it can be terminated at a moment’s notice.
Probably no nocturnal mammal in the Southwest is more likely to be
encountered than this little skunk. How many of my readers can recall
drifting up from an uneasy sleep to the sibilant whisper of, “there’s
something in the tent.” While eyes strain to pierce the darkness, faint
patterings on the floor and urgent scratching at the grub box indicate that
there is indeed “something in the tent.” Turning over with the utmost care,
while the joints of the cot loudly complain, the flashlight under the pillow is
finally extricated. Surely the creature has been frightened away, but no, the
rattlings continue—in the dishes now. The brilliant white beam stabs in that
direction. Red eyes stare back, interested perhaps, but unafraid. The
near sea level, to an elevation of approximately 8,000 feet. Seldom
encountered above timberline. These skunks normally live in burrows in the
ground, but are not averse to taking up residence under buildings or in the
walls or attics of frame houses.
Description: A small, nocturnal, black and white animal about the size of an
average grey tree squirrel. Total length about 16 inches, of which 6 inches is
taken up by the tail. One description of the color pattern would be to call it
marbled. The head usually has a prominent white spot between the eyes,
with several smaller spots on the sides of the face. The forequarters are
marked with four lateral, irregular white stripes which reach to mid body.
The rump is variously blotched with white. Tail very bushy and about half
white and half black. Eyes dark in color, ears small. Feet small but
plantigrade as in the larger species of skunks. Young number three to 109
six, born in early summer.
Although this little animal has a slight heaviness of the hind quarters,
reminiscent of the larger skunks, it is indeed, as both generic and specific
names suggest, much more like a weasel. This impression is heightened by
its quick movements and a bright-eyed attention to details which its larger
relatives would hardly notice. It lacks the wild and fierce disposition of the
weasels however, and becomes a charming and confiding nocturnal visitor
if properly encouraged. Remember though that this acquaintance can be no
more than an armed truce, and that should the articles of Formal Conduct be
violated it can be terminated at a moment’s notice.
Probably no nocturnal mammal in the Southwest is more likely to be
encountered than this little skunk. How many of my readers can recall
drifting up from an uneasy sleep to the sibilant whisper of, “there’s
something in the tent.” While eyes strain to pierce the darkness, faint
patterings on the floor and urgent scratching at the grub box indicate that
there is indeed “something in the tent.” Turning over with the utmost care,
while the joints of the cot loudly complain, the flashlight under the pillow is
finally extricated. Surely the creature has been frightened away, but no, the
rattlings continue—in the dishes now. The brilliant white beam stabs in that
direction. Red eyes stare back, interested perhaps, but unafraid. The
Page 181
rounded ball of black and white fluff waits motionless to see if any harm is
intended. When none is offered, his highness makes his way to the door and
ambles away into the enveloping darkness. In the morning tiny squirrel-like
tracks in the dust show that Spilogale has paid a nocturnal call. These, and
perhaps the contents missing from the butter and bacon grease containers,
because this little animal dearly loves animal fats. These are the foods
which attract these animals to camp sites in such numbers that they
frequently become a nuisance.
In the wild, spotted skunks live largely on insects. These are taken not only
in the adult form but also in great numbers in the larval stage, as is shown
by the well-winnowed debris under clumps of cactus and around the bases
of shrubs and trees. In these searches for insects small prey of other kinds is
captured as circumstances permit. Worms and scorpions as well as small
rodents are not refused. More rarely a ground-nesting bird may be disturbed
and the eggs or young taken. In rural communities hen roosts are sometimes
raided too but in the main the spotted skunk should be considered
beneficial, with control of grasshoppers and beetles it’s chief function.
Like most predators, this member of the weasel family has few natural
enemies. This is not surprising; few animals willingly take a chance on
attacking this doughty little warrior, which sometimes does a handstand the
better to spray it’s enemies. These tactics avail nothing against the steely
monsters that rush up and down our highways in the dead of night. In the
space of 50 years the automobile has developed into the most successful
enemy of the spotted skunk. Yet even in death on the highway the skunk has
it’s revenge. Few will pass the spot for many a day without paying
unwilling tribute to this malodorous legacy.
110
Striped skunk
Mephitis mephitis (Latin: a pestilential exhalation)
Range: The southern half of Canada, the whole of the United States, and the
northern half of Mexico.
intended. When none is offered, his highness makes his way to the door and
ambles away into the enveloping darkness. In the morning tiny squirrel-like
tracks in the dust show that Spilogale has paid a nocturnal call. These, and
perhaps the contents missing from the butter and bacon grease containers,
because this little animal dearly loves animal fats. These are the foods
which attract these animals to camp sites in such numbers that they
frequently become a nuisance.
In the wild, spotted skunks live largely on insects. These are taken not only
in the adult form but also in great numbers in the larval stage, as is shown
by the well-winnowed debris under clumps of cactus and around the bases
of shrubs and trees. In these searches for insects small prey of other kinds is
captured as circumstances permit. Worms and scorpions as well as small
rodents are not refused. More rarely a ground-nesting bird may be disturbed
and the eggs or young taken. In rural communities hen roosts are sometimes
raided too but in the main the spotted skunk should be considered
beneficial, with control of grasshoppers and beetles it’s chief function.
Like most predators, this member of the weasel family has few natural
enemies. This is not surprising; few animals willingly take a chance on
attacking this doughty little warrior, which sometimes does a handstand the
better to spray it’s enemies. These tactics avail nothing against the steely
monsters that rush up and down our highways in the dead of night. In the
space of 50 years the automobile has developed into the most successful
enemy of the spotted skunk. Yet even in death on the highway the skunk has
it’s revenge. Few will pass the spot for many a day without paying
unwilling tribute to this malodorous legacy.
110
Striped skunk
Mephitis mephitis (Latin: a pestilential exhalation)
Range: The southern half of Canada, the whole of the United States, and the
northern half of Mexico.
Page 182
Habitat: All life zones up to timberline in places which have a sufficient
food supply and proper cover.
Description: This is the “wood kitty,” approached with due respect by all
but the most naive. About the size of a house cat. Total length 22 to 30
inches. Tail 8 to 15 inches. Weight 6 to 10 pounds. Body color is black, with
black tail except for the tip, which is commonly white. There are usually
two white stripes on the back joining in a “V” at the back of the head and a
white stripe down the front of the face. The head is small with a rather
pointed nose, small black eyes, and small ears. Front legs are short, and the
small feet are tipped with stout claws. Hind legs are longer and appreciably
more of the large hind feet touch the ground. The tail is quite long and
extremely bushy. It is carried in a downward curve when traveling; if its
owner is startled or angry, it is held straight up with the hairs flared out.
Dens of the striped skunk are usually in an underground burrow, but dens in
hollow logs have been recorded. The usual number of young average from
four to six. The family remains together for the greater part of a year before
the young leave to make their own way.
There are four species of skunks in the Southwest, but the observer in the
higher country will see only two. These are the striped and the spotted.
They are distinguished by two characteristics: first, the striped skunk is
easily double the size of the spotted skunk; and, second, the spotted has a
pattern of broken stripes and spots of white, whereas the larger animal has
definitely long, continuous white stripes along sides or back. Both species
have the same method of defense, but the odor of the smaller skunk is said
food supply and proper cover.
Description: This is the “wood kitty,” approached with due respect by all
but the most naive. About the size of a house cat. Total length 22 to 30
inches. Tail 8 to 15 inches. Weight 6 to 10 pounds. Body color is black, with
black tail except for the tip, which is commonly white. There are usually
two white stripes on the back joining in a “V” at the back of the head and a
white stripe down the front of the face. The head is small with a rather
pointed nose, small black eyes, and small ears. Front legs are short, and the
small feet are tipped with stout claws. Hind legs are longer and appreciably
more of the large hind feet touch the ground. The tail is quite long and
extremely bushy. It is carried in a downward curve when traveling; if its
owner is startled or angry, it is held straight up with the hairs flared out.
Dens of the striped skunk are usually in an underground burrow, but dens in
hollow logs have been recorded. The usual number of young average from
four to six. The family remains together for the greater part of a year before
the young leave to make their own way.
There are four species of skunks in the Southwest, but the observer in the
higher country will see only two. These are the striped and the spotted.
They are distinguished by two characteristics: first, the striped skunk is
easily double the size of the spotted skunk; and, second, the spotted has a
pattern of broken stripes and spots of white, whereas the larger animal has
definitely long, continuous white stripes along sides or back. Both species
have the same method of defense, but the odor of the smaller skunk is said
Page 183
to be somewhat less pungent and dissipates sooner than that of the striped.
To the recipient of either barrage this has the same consolation as if he were
given a choice between being hit by the H bomb or the A bomb. In the event
of a direct strike it makes little difference.
Should the reader be involved in an encounter with one of these malodorous
creatures, there are many remedies prescribed but few giving any great
measure of relief. If the skin is washed with a weak solution of acid such as
lemon or tomato juice and then scrubbed thoroughly with soap and water,
much of the odor will disappear. Clothes can be given the same treatment,
but usually it is cheaper and easier to burn them and charge the cost to
experience. Grandpa said to bury scented clothes in damp earth. Perhaps in
time this will do the trick; I contend they are better left there.
So much misinformation exists about the skunk’s defensive mechanism and
the manner in which it is employed that brief explanation may not be 111
amiss. The scent is a fluid stored in two glands located near the base
of the tail. These glands are embedded in a mass of contractile muscle, and
each has a duct which connects with a tiny spray nozzle that can be
protruded from the anus. When danger threatens the tail is lifted, the
nozzles aimed at the enemy, and the contraction of the muscles around the
glands forces out a spray of fine droplets which may carry as far as 15 feet.
The result is usually effective and lasting. Contrary to popular belief, the
odor is distressing to the skunk as well as to its enemy. The tail is kept out
of the way if possible, since its plumey depths would hold the scent for a
long time.
To the recipient of either barrage this has the same consolation as if he were
given a choice between being hit by the H bomb or the A bomb. In the event
of a direct strike it makes little difference.
Should the reader be involved in an encounter with one of these malodorous
creatures, there are many remedies prescribed but few giving any great
measure of relief. If the skin is washed with a weak solution of acid such as
lemon or tomato juice and then scrubbed thoroughly with soap and water,
much of the odor will disappear. Clothes can be given the same treatment,
but usually it is cheaper and easier to burn them and charge the cost to
experience. Grandpa said to bury scented clothes in damp earth. Perhaps in
time this will do the trick; I contend they are better left there.
So much misinformation exists about the skunk’s defensive mechanism and
the manner in which it is employed that brief explanation may not be 111
amiss. The scent is a fluid stored in two glands located near the base
of the tail. These glands are embedded in a mass of contractile muscle, and
each has a duct which connects with a tiny spray nozzle that can be
protruded from the anus. When danger threatens the tail is lifted, the
nozzles aimed at the enemy, and the contraction of the muscles around the
glands forces out a spray of fine droplets which may carry as far as 15 feet.
The result is usually effective and lasting. Contrary to popular belief, the
odor is distressing to the skunk as well as to its enemy. The tail is kept out
of the way if possible, since its plumey depths would hold the scent for a
long time.
Page 184
striped skunk
Skunks of different species will use this defensive weapon against each
other. Whether individuals of the same species use it in their fights together
is not known. In situations involving humans the skunk will try to bluff the
enemy if possible. This consists of stamping the front feet, of short runs at
the intruder, and finally of hoisting the tail and aiming the “guns.” If a
skunk is approached deliberately and if quick movements are avoided, it is
surprising what liberties may be taken before it will resort to scent. On the
other hand, should it be taken by surprise or should it be physically hurt,
retaliation is swift and certain. In all cases where skunks are encountered at
close range, remember that this little animal is one of the most independent
creatures on earth, that this nonchalance stems from a supreme confidence
in its defensive powers, and that if left alone or at least treated with
consideration it will go on its way as soon as possible.
This independent attitude inherent in all skunks probably has much to do
with the happy-go-lucky life that the young family lives. About midsummer
when the young are able to leave the burrow, the mother often will take
them for a stroll early in the afternoon. As she walks, oblivious to danger,
the young play along behind her, sometimes a ball of struggling little bodies
with now and then a fluffy tail breaking free and again all at odds in a mock
show of ferocity with front feet stamping and flared tails held aloft. When
the patient mother finds a tidbit on the trail, there is a concerted rush for the
Skunks of different species will use this defensive weapon against each
other. Whether individuals of the same species use it in their fights together
is not known. In situations involving humans the skunk will try to bluff the
enemy if possible. This consists of stamping the front feet, of short runs at
the intruder, and finally of hoisting the tail and aiming the “guns.” If a
skunk is approached deliberately and if quick movements are avoided, it is
surprising what liberties may be taken before it will resort to scent. On the
other hand, should it be taken by surprise or should it be physically hurt,
retaliation is swift and certain. In all cases where skunks are encountered at
close range, remember that this little animal is one of the most independent
creatures on earth, that this nonchalance stems from a supreme confidence
in its defensive powers, and that if left alone or at least treated with
consideration it will go on its way as soon as possible.
This independent attitude inherent in all skunks probably has much to do
with the happy-go-lucky life that the young family lives. About midsummer
when the young are able to leave the burrow, the mother often will take
them for a stroll early in the afternoon. As she walks, oblivious to danger,
the young play along behind her, sometimes a ball of struggling little bodies
with now and then a fluffy tail breaking free and again all at odds in a mock
show of ferocity with front feet stamping and flared tails held aloft. When
the patient mother finds a tidbit on the trail, there is a concerted rush for the
Page 185
prize, which is seldom won without a struggle. All of this is excellent
practice against the time when they will be on their own. It is during 112
this early age that the young first learn to catch insects, items of great
importance in skunk diet. Later frogs and small mammals will also be
preyed upon.
The striped skunk is generally considered a hibernating animal. This is not
strictly true for, while it may remain inactive in its den for weeks at a time,
the body processes do not slow down to the extent common in true
hibernation. The skunk does lay on a considerable amount of fat each fall in
preparation for this period of winter when food is scarce. Actual retirement
to a den for even a few days is rare in the Southwest, however. The mild
climate makes this unnecessary, except in the highest part of their habitat.
Black bear
Euarctos americanus (Latin: a bear ... of America)
Range: At present the range of the black bear in the United States is
confined to a narrow strip adjacent to both the Atlantic and Pacific coasts, a
few of the southeastern States, a narrow band in the Great Lakes area, and
the Rocky Mountain chain.
Habitat: In the Southwest, the higher mountains mostly in the Transition
Life Zone and above.
practice against the time when they will be on their own. It is during 112
this early age that the young first learn to catch insects, items of great
importance in skunk diet. Later frogs and small mammals will also be
preyed upon.
The striped skunk is generally considered a hibernating animal. This is not
strictly true for, while it may remain inactive in its den for weeks at a time,
the body processes do not slow down to the extent common in true
hibernation. The skunk does lay on a considerable amount of fat each fall in
preparation for this period of winter when food is scarce. Actual retirement
to a den for even a few days is rare in the Southwest, however. The mild
climate makes this unnecessary, except in the highest part of their habitat.
Black bear
Euarctos americanus (Latin: a bear ... of America)
Range: At present the range of the black bear in the United States is
confined to a narrow strip adjacent to both the Atlantic and Pacific coasts, a
few of the southeastern States, a narrow band in the Great Lakes area, and
the Rocky Mountain chain.
Habitat: In the Southwest, the higher mountains mostly in the Transition
Life Zone and above.
Page 186
Description: The black bear needs little description because through
pictures and reputation it has become well known to almost everyone. It
averages 5 to 6 feet in total length with a tail so short as to be
inconsequential. Height at shoulders is 2 to 3 feet. Weight 200 to 400
pounds. Color varies in the Southwest from deep, shining black through
brown to light cinnamon. In all color phases the nose is brown almost back
to the eyes and there is usually a white “blaze” on the chest. The legs are
short and muscular. The feet are plantigrade, that is, the bear steps on the
whole foot, not just the toes. There are stout claws on all four feet. The head
proper is rather round, the muzzle long and pointed. Ears are relatively
small, as are the dark eyes. The young number from one to four, with twins
being very common. They are born while the mother is still in winter
quarters. When the weather moderates to a point where she can leave, the
cubs are large enough to follow her.
Bears are probably the most popular of our wild creatures to those who visit
the National Park Service areas. Why this should be is hard to say. Perhaps
it dates back to the nursery tale of the three bears, familiar to all of us from
the time we were able to walk. Perhaps too it stems from the easy
familiarity with which these roadside bandits hail the tourist in hopes of a
handout. At any rate, these seemingly friendly clowns have become
endeared to the hearts of the American public. This is regrettable because
actually in the Park Service areas these big carnivores are the most
dangerous of all animals. Native intelligence indicates to the bears that food
may be had merely by standing up alongside the road when a car 113
stops. More complicated routines are soon learned to wheedle bigger
and better handouts. At this professional level, a substantial reward is
expected when Bruin has “sung for his supper,” and should none be
forthcoming, trouble is apt to ensue. This is but a minor annoyance to a
bear, however, when compared with some of the indignities dealt out to
these big creatures by a thoughtless public. It must be said in all fairness
that anyone who teases a bear deserves whatever is handed out in return. It
is unfortunate that retribution may be in the form of serious injury or even
death. Though this applies mainly to the half-tame bears which roam along
the highways in our National Parks, it is only common sense to avoid
incidents with any bear wherever encountered. This is especially true of an
pictures and reputation it has become well known to almost everyone. It
averages 5 to 6 feet in total length with a tail so short as to be
inconsequential. Height at shoulders is 2 to 3 feet. Weight 200 to 400
pounds. Color varies in the Southwest from deep, shining black through
brown to light cinnamon. In all color phases the nose is brown almost back
to the eyes and there is usually a white “blaze” on the chest. The legs are
short and muscular. The feet are plantigrade, that is, the bear steps on the
whole foot, not just the toes. There are stout claws on all four feet. The head
proper is rather round, the muzzle long and pointed. Ears are relatively
small, as are the dark eyes. The young number from one to four, with twins
being very common. They are born while the mother is still in winter
quarters. When the weather moderates to a point where she can leave, the
cubs are large enough to follow her.
Bears are probably the most popular of our wild creatures to those who visit
the National Park Service areas. Why this should be is hard to say. Perhaps
it dates back to the nursery tale of the three bears, familiar to all of us from
the time we were able to walk. Perhaps too it stems from the easy
familiarity with which these roadside bandits hail the tourist in hopes of a
handout. At any rate, these seemingly friendly clowns have become
endeared to the hearts of the American public. This is regrettable because
actually in the Park Service areas these big carnivores are the most
dangerous of all animals. Native intelligence indicates to the bears that food
may be had merely by standing up alongside the road when a car 113
stops. More complicated routines are soon learned to wheedle bigger
and better handouts. At this professional level, a substantial reward is
expected when Bruin has “sung for his supper,” and should none be
forthcoming, trouble is apt to ensue. This is but a minor annoyance to a
bear, however, when compared with some of the indignities dealt out to
these big creatures by a thoughtless public. It must be said in all fairness
that anyone who teases a bear deserves whatever is handed out in return. It
is unfortunate that retribution may be in the form of serious injury or even
death. Though this applies mainly to the half-tame bears which roam along
the highways in our National Parks, it is only common sense to avoid
incidents with any bear wherever encountered. This is especially true of an
Page 187
old female with cubs, a combination well nigh irresistible to the average
vacationer with camera.
In more remote areas where bears have not had contact with man, they are
wary to the point of timidity. Gifted with a keen sense of hearing and smell
which makes up for their poor eyesight, they are difficult to approach. Like
most animals, they instinctively know that by “freezing” they can in most
cases escape being seen. The sunburned coat of the brown phase of the
black bear is especially hard to spot in the underbrush. However, with
patience and the aid of binoculars, it should not be too difficult to get a
glimpse into the private life of these engaging creatures.
black bear
vacationer with camera.
In more remote areas where bears have not had contact with man, they are
wary to the point of timidity. Gifted with a keen sense of hearing and smell
which makes up for their poor eyesight, they are difficult to approach. Like
most animals, they instinctively know that by “freezing” they can in most
cases escape being seen. The sunburned coat of the brown phase of the
black bear is especially hard to spot in the underbrush. However, with
patience and the aid of binoculars, it should not be too difficult to get a
glimpse into the private life of these engaging creatures.
black bear
Page 188
Though bears, because of their dentition, are classed as carnivores, 114
they might more accurately be termed omnivores. It is a matter of
record that the black bear will eat almost anything, either animal or
vegetable. Nevertheless, its appetite is prodigious and demands little
variety, if but a few kind of foods are available. Its status as a predator is
somewhat confused. Technically speaking, since the black bear preys on
ground squirrels, mice and other small rodents it should be classed as a
predator. It will also take young deer and elk whenever it can, but these
opportunities come rarely. Actually this bear has little direct influence on its
mammal neighbors. As a scavenger it has considerable value in cleaning up
the remains of kills made by other predators.
Some of the small animals eaten are in almost amusing contrast with the
huge size of their enemy. For instance, ants are eagerly lapped up by most
bears, and they will literally tear old logs apart to get at these toothsome
morsels. Grubs are another small item which may be found around fallen
logs and under stones. Bears are extremely fond of honey and will go to
great lengths to get at this delicacy, which they eat comb, bees, and all.
Another food item which seems unusual is fish. At spawning time a bear
will wade out into a stream and either snag a passing fish on its long claws
or flip it out on the bank where it is more easily subdued. Finally, their
natural animal diet is greatly augmented in most Park Service areas by the
scraps and bones which they pick up on the garbage heaps. They can
become a great nuisance in the camping areas where, under cover of
darkness, their ingenuity and great strength enable them to steal many a
ham and side of bacon.
Wide as this variety of animal food seems, it cannot equal the cosmopolitan
tastes of these bears in a vegetable diet. Roots and bulbs of many species
are dug up. Grass and browse are eaten during several seasons of the year;
even pine needles are recorded as having been eaten. The liking of bears for
berries of all kinds is well known. Arctostaphylos, the generic name of the
manzanitas, translated from the Greek means “bear grape.” Pinyon nuts,
acorns, chokecherries, and other stone fruits all are gathered in season.
These heavy animals often damage trees severely in their search for fruit.
On the garbage heaps, watermelon rinds and seeds, peelings of all kinds,
they might more accurately be termed omnivores. It is a matter of
record that the black bear will eat almost anything, either animal or
vegetable. Nevertheless, its appetite is prodigious and demands little
variety, if but a few kind of foods are available. Its status as a predator is
somewhat confused. Technically speaking, since the black bear preys on
ground squirrels, mice and other small rodents it should be classed as a
predator. It will also take young deer and elk whenever it can, but these
opportunities come rarely. Actually this bear has little direct influence on its
mammal neighbors. As a scavenger it has considerable value in cleaning up
the remains of kills made by other predators.
Some of the small animals eaten are in almost amusing contrast with the
huge size of their enemy. For instance, ants are eagerly lapped up by most
bears, and they will literally tear old logs apart to get at these toothsome
morsels. Grubs are another small item which may be found around fallen
logs and under stones. Bears are extremely fond of honey and will go to
great lengths to get at this delicacy, which they eat comb, bees, and all.
Another food item which seems unusual is fish. At spawning time a bear
will wade out into a stream and either snag a passing fish on its long claws
or flip it out on the bank where it is more easily subdued. Finally, their
natural animal diet is greatly augmented in most Park Service areas by the
scraps and bones which they pick up on the garbage heaps. They can
become a great nuisance in the camping areas where, under cover of
darkness, their ingenuity and great strength enable them to steal many a
ham and side of bacon.
Wide as this variety of animal food seems, it cannot equal the cosmopolitan
tastes of these bears in a vegetable diet. Roots and bulbs of many species
are dug up. Grass and browse are eaten during several seasons of the year;
even pine needles are recorded as having been eaten. The liking of bears for
berries of all kinds is well known. Arctostaphylos, the generic name of the
manzanitas, translated from the Greek means “bear grape.” Pinyon nuts,
acorns, chokecherries, and other stone fruits all are gathered in season.
These heavy animals often damage trees severely in their search for fruit.
On the garbage heaps, watermelon rinds and seeds, peelings of all kinds,
Page 189
leafy vegetables, and corn cobs add to the fare. All tin cans are licked clean,
and in many cases greasy paper and cellophane wrappings are eaten.
The yearly cycle of a bear’s life is a study in contrasts. Much of the warm
part of the year is spent in search for food with which to build up a store of
fat so that the winter may be spent in inactivity. Bears hibernate or, more
properly, retire for several months of the winter. They do not fall into the
deep sleep indulged by some of the rodents. Theirs is an uneasy sleep
broken by periods of lethargy when they are awake but avoid any activity.
By these means they conserve enough of their thick layer of fat to live out
the cold weather and emerge in early spring with a considerable reserve.
Hibernation takes place in late autumn, usually after the first light snows.
Evidently the animals have a den already located, for when they feel the
urge to retire they strike out across country to it. The same winter 115
quarters often will be used by one individual for several seasons.
Dens are chosen in a variety of locations. They may be in old hollow logs or
in the bases of fire-gutted trees. Some are in crevices among huge boulders,
others in caves. The main concern seems to be to find a place sheltered
from the wind and snow. If the floor happens to be covered with chips or
leaves, so much the better. It usually is, either from air currents which bring
in falling leaves or through the labors of woodrats which deposit much litter
in such places. The bears curl up on the floor, and after the first heavy snow
there is nothing to mark the spot. In the case of a small den, such as a cavity
in the base of a tree, an airhole may form in the drift from the warmth of the
animal’s respiration.
The cubs are born in late winter. From one to four in number, they are
incredibly small at birth. They develop rather slowly and at the time the
family emerges from the den are approximately 18 inches long. The cubs
may all be one color or some may be brown and some black. The male bear
has no part in raising the family; indeed, he is driven from the scene by the
irate mother, should he approach too closely. She has all the responsibility
for raising the family, and a busy time is assured with such mischievous,
carefree youngsters.
One of the first lessons learned by young cubs is that of obedience. The
mother insists on compliance with her every command, and enforces her
and in many cases greasy paper and cellophane wrappings are eaten.
The yearly cycle of a bear’s life is a study in contrasts. Much of the warm
part of the year is spent in search for food with which to build up a store of
fat so that the winter may be spent in inactivity. Bears hibernate or, more
properly, retire for several months of the winter. They do not fall into the
deep sleep indulged by some of the rodents. Theirs is an uneasy sleep
broken by periods of lethargy when they are awake but avoid any activity.
By these means they conserve enough of their thick layer of fat to live out
the cold weather and emerge in early spring with a considerable reserve.
Hibernation takes place in late autumn, usually after the first light snows.
Evidently the animals have a den already located, for when they feel the
urge to retire they strike out across country to it. The same winter 115
quarters often will be used by one individual for several seasons.
Dens are chosen in a variety of locations. They may be in old hollow logs or
in the bases of fire-gutted trees. Some are in crevices among huge boulders,
others in caves. The main concern seems to be to find a place sheltered
from the wind and snow. If the floor happens to be covered with chips or
leaves, so much the better. It usually is, either from air currents which bring
in falling leaves or through the labors of woodrats which deposit much litter
in such places. The bears curl up on the floor, and after the first heavy snow
there is nothing to mark the spot. In the case of a small den, such as a cavity
in the base of a tree, an airhole may form in the drift from the warmth of the
animal’s respiration.
The cubs are born in late winter. From one to four in number, they are
incredibly small at birth. They develop rather slowly and at the time the
family emerges from the den are approximately 18 inches long. The cubs
may all be one color or some may be brown and some black. The male bear
has no part in raising the family; indeed, he is driven from the scene by the
irate mother, should he approach too closely. She has all the responsibility
for raising the family, and a busy time is assured with such mischievous,
carefree youngsters.
One of the first lessons learned by young cubs is that of obedience. The
mother insists on compliance with her every command, and enforces her
Page 190
authority with a heavy paw. It is fortunate the cubs are sturdily built, for
some of the slaps they receive in the course of an average day’s instruction
would kill a less durable animal. The first haven of refuge when danger
threatens is in the trees. A special command note and a slap or two sends
them hustling. Now the cubs are out of the way and the decks cleared for
action, so to speak. The cubs will remain in the trees until the mother lets
them know they may come down. This is not a time of boredom for the
youngsters, however. Expert climbers, they carry on the same games and
rough play indulged on the ground, with never a fall. Their confidence in
the trees is amazing. It is not unusual to see a cub sound asleep on the end
of a 20-foot branch that is bending down with its weight and swaying in the
wind. As the months go on the cubs begin to lose their juvenile ways. By
autumn, they have put on enough fat to last the winter. They usually
hibernate with the mother, since they remain with her for well over a year.
During the following summer they are well able to take care of themselves,
and the mother deserts them.
It is normal, rather than unusual, among black bears to breed only 116
every other year. The youngsters usually do not breed until about
three years old.
No account of this bear would be complete without mention of the so-called
“bear trees.” These are trees situated at the crossroads, that is, near the
intersections of bear trails or otherwise prominently located. When a bear
encounters one, it stands up and scratches at the bark with its front claws as
high as it can reach. Sometimes it will also bite at the bark. Bears have been
observed rubbing the sides of their jaws against the bark. Whether this is a
way of leaving their scent is not known. It is thought this may be a way of
some of the slaps they receive in the course of an average day’s instruction
would kill a less durable animal. The first haven of refuge when danger
threatens is in the trees. A special command note and a slap or two sends
them hustling. Now the cubs are out of the way and the decks cleared for
action, so to speak. The cubs will remain in the trees until the mother lets
them know they may come down. This is not a time of boredom for the
youngsters, however. Expert climbers, they carry on the same games and
rough play indulged on the ground, with never a fall. Their confidence in
the trees is amazing. It is not unusual to see a cub sound asleep on the end
of a 20-foot branch that is bending down with its weight and swaying in the
wind. As the months go on the cubs begin to lose their juvenile ways. By
autumn, they have put on enough fat to last the winter. They usually
hibernate with the mother, since they remain with her for well over a year.
During the following summer they are well able to take care of themselves,
and the mother deserts them.
It is normal, rather than unusual, among black bears to breed only 116
every other year. The youngsters usually do not breed until about
three years old.
No account of this bear would be complete without mention of the so-called
“bear trees.” These are trees situated at the crossroads, that is, near the
intersections of bear trails or otherwise prominently located. When a bear
encounters one, it stands up and scratches at the bark with its front claws as
high as it can reach. Sometimes it will also bite at the bark. Bears have been
observed rubbing the sides of their jaws against the bark. Whether this is a
way of leaving their scent is not known. It is thought this may be a way of
Page 191
communication with others of the species, but this has not been definitely
proven. Many of the trees chosen for this purpose in mountains of the
Southwest have been aspens. The heavy black furrows left in the white bark
will persist until the death of the tree. Often they are the only evidence that
bears have ever been in the locality.
Another custom which will be observed very early in one’s experience with
bears is the scratching that goes on. It may be due in part to the presence of
ectoparasites, but the bear takes such an obvious satisfaction in scratching
that, one feels, this must be only incidental. Trees, posts, rocks, and claws
are all employed for this purpose. Some of the smaller trees often suffer
severe damage from the treatment accorded them.
My cautious attitude toward bears is a result of early experiences with them,
ranging from humorous to tragic, and probably best typified by an incident
which took place near Yellowstone Park in the late 1920s. I was on my first
trip into the Rockies at the time and hired out on a construction job at an
isolated dude ranch. Horses were being used, and their supplies, including a
considerable store of oats, were kept in a large tent adjacent to that in which
some of the employees slept. On the previous night a bear had gained
access to the supply tent, torn open a number of oat sacks, and wasted more
of the grain than it had eaten. The foreman, an old-time packer in the Park,
vowed vengeance on the bear. That night when he went to bed he leaned a
small, double-bitted axe against the entrance to the tent. During the night I
awoke as the foreman went out the entrance in his underwear. A partial
moon shed a weak light over the scene and revealed the foreman entering
the other tent with the axe in his hand. A short silence was followed by a
heavy splat, a tremendous grunt, and some frenzied shouts. The supply tent
heaved violently, went down, and split open as the bear hurtled out and
through the woods toward the creek. When order had been restored it
transpired that the foreman had stolen up to the bear, which had its back to
him, and had struck it across the rump as hard as he could with the flat of
the axe. The element of surprise apparently was all in his favor because the
startled bear charged directly away from him into the far end of the tent.
Although in this instance no injuries were suffered, it has always seemed
that this was an extremely foolhardy thing to do. Although one of the most
proven. Many of the trees chosen for this purpose in mountains of the
Southwest have been aspens. The heavy black furrows left in the white bark
will persist until the death of the tree. Often they are the only evidence that
bears have ever been in the locality.
Another custom which will be observed very early in one’s experience with
bears is the scratching that goes on. It may be due in part to the presence of
ectoparasites, but the bear takes such an obvious satisfaction in scratching
that, one feels, this must be only incidental. Trees, posts, rocks, and claws
are all employed for this purpose. Some of the smaller trees often suffer
severe damage from the treatment accorded them.
My cautious attitude toward bears is a result of early experiences with them,
ranging from humorous to tragic, and probably best typified by an incident
which took place near Yellowstone Park in the late 1920s. I was on my first
trip into the Rockies at the time and hired out on a construction job at an
isolated dude ranch. Horses were being used, and their supplies, including a
considerable store of oats, were kept in a large tent adjacent to that in which
some of the employees slept. On the previous night a bear had gained
access to the supply tent, torn open a number of oat sacks, and wasted more
of the grain than it had eaten. The foreman, an old-time packer in the Park,
vowed vengeance on the bear. That night when he went to bed he leaned a
small, double-bitted axe against the entrance to the tent. During the night I
awoke as the foreman went out the entrance in his underwear. A partial
moon shed a weak light over the scene and revealed the foreman entering
the other tent with the axe in his hand. A short silence was followed by a
heavy splat, a tremendous grunt, and some frenzied shouts. The supply tent
heaved violently, went down, and split open as the bear hurtled out and
through the woods toward the creek. When order had been restored it
transpired that the foreman had stolen up to the bear, which had its back to
him, and had struck it across the rump as hard as he could with the flat of
the axe. The element of surprise apparently was all in his favor because the
startled bear charged directly away from him into the far end of the tent.
Although in this instance no injuries were suffered, it has always seemed
that this was an extremely foolhardy thing to do. Although one of the most
Page 192
laughable happenings I have ever seen, it also had all the elements of a
possible tragedy.
117
Grizzly bear
Ursus horribilis (Latin: a bear ... horrible)
Range: Alaska, western Canada, and in the United States confined to the
high mountains of the Continental Divide as far south as northern New
Mexico.
Habitat: Except in National Park areas, grizzlies are seldom seen, since
they frequent only the most isolated places in the mountains; Transition Life
Zone and higher.
Description: The largest carnivore in the Southwest. Easily distinguished
from the black bear by the prominent hump on the shoulders. Total length 6
to 7 feet. Tail so short as to be unnoticeable. Height at shoulders 3 to 3½
feet. Weight 325 to 850 pounds. Color of the southwestern grizzlies is
variable, ranging from yellowish brown to nearly black, but has a
characteristic grizzled effect caused by the white-tipped hairs scattered
through the fur. This is especially noticeable along the back. The grizzly,
though massively built, gives an impression of leanness. The shoulders are
higher than the posterior, giving the animal a streamlined appearance. The
head is large and round with a square, uptilted muzzle. The legs are
possible tragedy.
117
Grizzly bear
Ursus horribilis (Latin: a bear ... horrible)
Range: Alaska, western Canada, and in the United States confined to the
high mountains of the Continental Divide as far south as northern New
Mexico.
Habitat: Except in National Park areas, grizzlies are seldom seen, since
they frequent only the most isolated places in the mountains; Transition Life
Zone and higher.
Description: The largest carnivore in the Southwest. Easily distinguished
from the black bear by the prominent hump on the shoulders. Total length 6
to 7 feet. Tail so short as to be unnoticeable. Height at shoulders 3 to 3½
feet. Weight 325 to 850 pounds. Color of the southwestern grizzlies is
variable, ranging from yellowish brown to nearly black, but has a
characteristic grizzled effect caused by the white-tipped hairs scattered
through the fur. This is especially noticeable along the back. The grizzly,
though massively built, gives an impression of leanness. The shoulders are
higher than the posterior, giving the animal a streamlined appearance. The
head is large and round with a square, uptilted muzzle. The legs are
Page 193
extremely powerful, the feet large and with formidable claws, those of the
front feet being up to 4 inches long. The young will number from one to
three, with two being most common. Grizzlies breed every 2 or 3 years.
Probably no mammal in the United States is more certain soon to become
extinct than these great bears. Many factors contribute toward this end,
chief among them being the low reproduction rate and the rapid decrease of
its range because of an increase in stock raising and agriculture. Ousted
from its former haunts, the species is now found chiefly in only the few
areas where it is rigidly protected. It seems extremely unlikely that it can
long survive this reduction of its once unlimited range. This is the
culmination of a program of destruction wrought on the grizzly since
penetration of the white man into the West. It but follows the disappearance
of other, less well known bears which lived in the Southwest at that time.
When the Mountain Men came into the West in the period from 1800 to
1850 they found a huge, light-colored bear roaming the foothills of the
desert country. For want of a better name they called it the “gray bear.”
From the accounts of that time it is now assumed that it was a grizzly; at
any rate, it was said to have been extremely ferocious, a trait which led to
its downfall. In the space of about 70 years this animal was discovered,
hunted and exterminated, all without a specimen of any kind being
preserved. Today not a trace of this big predator remains. Its fate illustrates
the usual result of contact between a dangerous, highly specialized animal
and man. The question which arises is, should any group of men ever be
allowed such control over a wilderness that they are able to 118
exterminate the fauna and flora to the detriment of succeeding
generations? The answer seems obvious if we consider that “we but hold
these things in trust.”
front feet being up to 4 inches long. The young will number from one to
three, with two being most common. Grizzlies breed every 2 or 3 years.
Probably no mammal in the United States is more certain soon to become
extinct than these great bears. Many factors contribute toward this end,
chief among them being the low reproduction rate and the rapid decrease of
its range because of an increase in stock raising and agriculture. Ousted
from its former haunts, the species is now found chiefly in only the few
areas where it is rigidly protected. It seems extremely unlikely that it can
long survive this reduction of its once unlimited range. This is the
culmination of a program of destruction wrought on the grizzly since
penetration of the white man into the West. It but follows the disappearance
of other, less well known bears which lived in the Southwest at that time.
When the Mountain Men came into the West in the period from 1800 to
1850 they found a huge, light-colored bear roaming the foothills of the
desert country. For want of a better name they called it the “gray bear.”
From the accounts of that time it is now assumed that it was a grizzly; at
any rate, it was said to have been extremely ferocious, a trait which led to
its downfall. In the space of about 70 years this animal was discovered,
hunted and exterminated, all without a specimen of any kind being
preserved. Today not a trace of this big predator remains. Its fate illustrates
the usual result of contact between a dangerous, highly specialized animal
and man. The question which arises is, should any group of men ever be
allowed such control over a wilderness that they are able to 118
exterminate the fauna and flora to the detriment of succeeding
generations? The answer seems obvious if we consider that “we but hold
these things in trust.”
Page 194
grizzly bear
Many species of the grizzly are recognized by taxonomists, but few are
alive today. In the United States only New Mexico, Colorado, Utah,
Wyoming, Montana, and Idaho still have some of these big animals. In
some other western States they have but recently become extinct. California
is thought to have lost its last grizzly in 1925. The few survivors are
probably all of the species horribilis. Since grizzly country is also black
bear country, the layman may become confused in identifying the two
species. A few important differences make identification easy.
The first and most conspicuous field mark is the prominent shoulder hump
of the grizzly. The male black bear will sometimes with age develop a
Many species of the grizzly are recognized by taxonomists, but few are
alive today. In the United States only New Mexico, Colorado, Utah,
Wyoming, Montana, and Idaho still have some of these big animals. In
some other western States they have but recently become extinct. California
is thought to have lost its last grizzly in 1925. The few survivors are
probably all of the species horribilis. Since grizzly country is also black
bear country, the layman may become confused in identifying the two
species. A few important differences make identification easy.
The first and most conspicuous field mark is the prominent shoulder hump
of the grizzly. The male black bear will sometimes with age develop a
Page 195
shoulder hump, but it cannot compare with that of the grizzly. Second, the
grizzly has what has been described as a “dish” face; that is, a concavity in
the general shape of the front of the face, whereas the black bear develops a
definite “Roman” nose. Third, the claws of the grizzly are twice as long as
those of the black bear; this is most noticeable in the tracks. If one is close
enough to see this characteristic in the field, he probably is too close 119
for safety! Lastly, the attitude of the two species toward each other
when they meet on common ground is characteristic. As a rule, the
approach of a grizzly to a garbage dump is enough to put all black bears to
flight. There is no intermingling of the two species; the grizzly is the master
and the black bear will not challenge his authority.
In most of its habits the grizzly resembles the black bear. It is omnivorous
to the same degree, but somewhat more predatory. It also goes into
hibernation for the winter, and the cubs are born during this inactive period.
They receive the same rigorous training as that accorded their black
cousins, and like them, are able to climb into the trees and out of harm’s
way. As they grow older, this ability leaves them with the growing of the
long claws, and adult grizzlies are supposed to be unable to climb. In one
respect the grizzly differs from not only the black bear but from most other
native mammals. It has never learned to fear man to the same degree that
other creatures have.
Whether the grizzly’s belligerent attitude stems from fear or contempt is a
moot question. The important point to remember is that a grizzly should be
avoided at all times. Injuries suffered by humans in their contacts with
black bears are usually accidental rather than the result of deliberate assault
by the animal. Grizzlies have been known to charge without other
provocation than trespass on what they consider their territory. Surely the
public can afford to humor this irascible giant. A little consideration for its
irritable nature is not too great a price to pay for its continued existence in
our rapidly dwindling numbers of large carnivores.
Vagrant shrew
Sorex vagrans (Latin: a shrew ... wandering)
grizzly has what has been described as a “dish” face; that is, a concavity in
the general shape of the front of the face, whereas the black bear develops a
definite “Roman” nose. Third, the claws of the grizzly are twice as long as
those of the black bear; this is most noticeable in the tracks. If one is close
enough to see this characteristic in the field, he probably is too close 119
for safety! Lastly, the attitude of the two species toward each other
when they meet on common ground is characteristic. As a rule, the
approach of a grizzly to a garbage dump is enough to put all black bears to
flight. There is no intermingling of the two species; the grizzly is the master
and the black bear will not challenge his authority.
In most of its habits the grizzly resembles the black bear. It is omnivorous
to the same degree, but somewhat more predatory. It also goes into
hibernation for the winter, and the cubs are born during this inactive period.
They receive the same rigorous training as that accorded their black
cousins, and like them, are able to climb into the trees and out of harm’s
way. As they grow older, this ability leaves them with the growing of the
long claws, and adult grizzlies are supposed to be unable to climb. In one
respect the grizzly differs from not only the black bear but from most other
native mammals. It has never learned to fear man to the same degree that
other creatures have.
Whether the grizzly’s belligerent attitude stems from fear or contempt is a
moot question. The important point to remember is that a grizzly should be
avoided at all times. Injuries suffered by humans in their contacts with
black bears are usually accidental rather than the result of deliberate assault
by the animal. Grizzlies have been known to charge without other
provocation than trespass on what they consider their territory. Surely the
public can afford to humor this irascible giant. A little consideration for its
irritable nature is not too great a price to pay for its continued existence in
our rapidly dwindling numbers of large carnivores.
Vagrant shrew
Sorex vagrans (Latin: a shrew ... wandering)
Page 196
Range: Confined to mountains of western United States and Canada, and
northern and southern Mexico.
Habitat: Moist places in forests of the Transition Life Zones and higher.
Description: A tiny creature with a long nose. Total length 4 to 5 inches.
Tail 1½ to 2 inches. Color reddish brown to black above with sides drab and
lightening to gray below. Tail indistinctly bi-color except for the last half
which is dark all the way around. Head round and narrowing to a long,
pointed, somewhat flexible nose. Long whiskers are found along the sides
of the upper jaw. Eyes and ears so small as to be difficult to see. Little is
known of breeding habits of the shrews. The vagrant shrew is said to breed
at any time of year and to have from 5 to 11 young in a litter.
Shrews are the smallest American mammals. Their size and secretive habits
combine to make them among the least known of native animals. They are
classed as insectivores, although they eat other small mammals as 120
well as insects. They may be distinguished from mice by their
bicuspid incisors and modified canine teeth. Another difference is that
shrews have five toes, in contrast to the four-toed feet of mice.
northern and southern Mexico.
Habitat: Moist places in forests of the Transition Life Zones and higher.
Description: A tiny creature with a long nose. Total length 4 to 5 inches.
Tail 1½ to 2 inches. Color reddish brown to black above with sides drab and
lightening to gray below. Tail indistinctly bi-color except for the last half
which is dark all the way around. Head round and narrowing to a long,
pointed, somewhat flexible nose. Long whiskers are found along the sides
of the upper jaw. Eyes and ears so small as to be difficult to see. Little is
known of breeding habits of the shrews. The vagrant shrew is said to breed
at any time of year and to have from 5 to 11 young in a litter.
Shrews are the smallest American mammals. Their size and secretive habits
combine to make them among the least known of native animals. They are
classed as insectivores, although they eat other small mammals as 120
well as insects. They may be distinguished from mice by their
bicuspid incisors and modified canine teeth. Another difference is that
shrews have five toes, in contrast to the four-toed feet of mice.
Page 197
vagrant shrew
As far as is known at present, certain species of shrews are the only
poisonous mammals. The big short-tailed shrew (eastern United States) has
a toxic substance in its saliva which helps subdue some of the animals it
captures. It is thought that some western species also have this peculiarity.
Though shrews are among the tiniest animals known, they are not unduly
persecuted by larger predators. This is thought to be partly because of
certain glands on the shrew’s body which give it an offensive odor.
An outstanding characteristic of shrews is their need for a constant supply
of food. Because all small animals lose heat quickly, they must eat almost
constantly to replace this loss. Some species will eat their own weight in
food as often as every 3 hours. An outstanding exception is the water shrew,
which can do without food for as long as 2 days without starving to death.
Since most shrews live in or near the water, they find ample food in the
insects, spiders, minnows, and small mammals which live in moist
locations. The group is as ferocious as it is voracious. Most shrews do not
hesitate to attack animals outweighing them several times. It has been said
that if shrews were as big as squirrels they probably would even attack man.
In the mountains of Utah, Colorado, and northern New Mexico the northern
water shrew (Sorex palustris) may be encountered. It is somewhat larger
As far as is known at present, certain species of shrews are the only
poisonous mammals. The big short-tailed shrew (eastern United States) has
a toxic substance in its saliva which helps subdue some of the animals it
captures. It is thought that some western species also have this peculiarity.
Though shrews are among the tiniest animals known, they are not unduly
persecuted by larger predators. This is thought to be partly because of
certain glands on the shrew’s body which give it an offensive odor.
An outstanding characteristic of shrews is their need for a constant supply
of food. Because all small animals lose heat quickly, they must eat almost
constantly to replace this loss. Some species will eat their own weight in
food as often as every 3 hours. An outstanding exception is the water shrew,
which can do without food for as long as 2 days without starving to death.
Since most shrews live in or near the water, they find ample food in the
insects, spiders, minnows, and small mammals which live in moist
locations. The group is as ferocious as it is voracious. Most shrews do not
hesitate to attack animals outweighing them several times. It has been said
that if shrews were as big as squirrels they probably would even attack man.
In the mountains of Utah, Colorado, and northern New Mexico the northern
water shrew (Sorex palustris) may be encountered. It is somewhat larger
Page 198
than the vagrant shrew and will not be seen away from water. Gray below
and black above, it is wonderfully camouflaged, whether in water or on
land. It, like other shrews, has long whiskers known as vibrissae. Land
shrews use these whiskers as tactile organs to help them follow the dark
maze of their runways. Water shrews are thought to use them as sense
organs in place of eyes to pursue the minnows, tadpoles, and water bugs
they eat. Actually, the water shrew resembles a large water bug as it darts
about below the surface surrounded by the silvery bubbles of air imprisoned
in its fine fur.
121
Bats
Order Chiroptera (Latin: chir, hand, and optera, wing)
The special treatment accorded bats in this book is not given them by
choice. It results from an inability to so clearly describe any one or two
species chosen that the layman might be able to distinguish these from their
numerous and equally interesting relatives. When one considers that
numerically bats are thought to compare favorably with birds, that there are
a great number of species divided into many genera, and that the four-State
area with which we are concerned is invaded, so to speak, by eastern,
northern, western and Mexican species besides having several of its own, it
soon becomes apparent that this group can be described here only in the
most general way. If some of the popular superstitions about bats are
contradicted here, it is to be hoped the reader will find the facts no less
interesting.
The adaptation for which bats are best known is their ability to fly. This
specialized talent is shared by no other type of mammal. It is made possible
by considerable modification of several structures of the body, that of the
forelimbs being the most extreme. The bones of both the upper and lower
forelegs are considerably lengthened, but cannot compare with the extreme
elongation of the digits. The clawlike protuberance from the front of the
wing corresponds to the thumb. The wing membrane stretched across the
“fingers” is attached to the side of the body and to the hindlegs as far as the
ankle. Most bats have another wing membrane, called the interfemoral
and black above, it is wonderfully camouflaged, whether in water or on
land. It, like other shrews, has long whiskers known as vibrissae. Land
shrews use these whiskers as tactile organs to help them follow the dark
maze of their runways. Water shrews are thought to use them as sense
organs in place of eyes to pursue the minnows, tadpoles, and water bugs
they eat. Actually, the water shrew resembles a large water bug as it darts
about below the surface surrounded by the silvery bubbles of air imprisoned
in its fine fur.
121
Bats
Order Chiroptera (Latin: chir, hand, and optera, wing)
The special treatment accorded bats in this book is not given them by
choice. It results from an inability to so clearly describe any one or two
species chosen that the layman might be able to distinguish these from their
numerous and equally interesting relatives. When one considers that
numerically bats are thought to compare favorably with birds, that there are
a great number of species divided into many genera, and that the four-State
area with which we are concerned is invaded, so to speak, by eastern,
northern, western and Mexican species besides having several of its own, it
soon becomes apparent that this group can be described here only in the
most general way. If some of the popular superstitions about bats are
contradicted here, it is to be hoped the reader will find the facts no less
interesting.
The adaptation for which bats are best known is their ability to fly. This
specialized talent is shared by no other type of mammal. It is made possible
by considerable modification of several structures of the body, that of the
forelimbs being the most extreme. The bones of both the upper and lower
forelegs are considerably lengthened, but cannot compare with the extreme
elongation of the digits. The clawlike protuberance from the front of the
wing corresponds to the thumb. The wing membrane stretched across the
“fingers” is attached to the side of the body and to the hindlegs as far as the
ankle. Most bats have another wing membrane, called the interfemoral
Page 199
membrane, which joins both hind legs, and in many species it also
embraces the tail. The wing membranes look and feel somewhat like thin
leather. Running through them is an intricate system of blood vessels. These
not only supply nourishment to the membrane but also act as a radiator in
cooling the blood stream during the strenuous physical labor involved in
flight. The principles of flight are similar to those used by birds; that is, the
wings are partially folded on the upstroke and fully extended during the
down beat. This maneuver produces a rustling sound that is clearly audible
in the quiet of a cave. In fact, if thousands of bats are disturbed at the same
time it becomes a low roar.
The fact that bats are nocturnal, and at the same time lead an aerial life
which necessitates flying through labyrinths plunged in total darkness, has
been the cause of much research as to the means by which they can do this.
It is now definitely known that they depend on a sonar system where, by
emitting shrill cries, they are guided by the echoes rebounding from nearby
objects. These “squeaks” range within a frequency of from 25,000 to 75,000
vibrations per second, which is too high for the human ear to register. The
sounds are uttered at rates from about 10 per second when the bat is at rest
to as many as 60 per second when it is in flight and surrounded by the many
obstacles to be found in a cave. Fantastic as this performance seems, it is
matched by a theory that tiny muscles close the bat’s ears to each squeak
and open them again to hear only the echo.
The response of their vocal and hearing structure to this specialized 122
use is truly amazing. There are no more unique faces in the mammal
kingdom than those of the bats. Most bats have enormous ears with ridged
and channeled interiors that probably have much to do with amplifying faint
sounds. Set in front of the ear is a narrow, upright protuberance known as
the tragus. Farther down the face, in the region of the nose, are other
strangely shaped skin structures including the “nose leaf.” As yet the
functions of these appendages are not entirely known, but it is suspected
that at least part of their purpose is to beam the squeaks along a definite line
and thus help orient the bat with its surroundings. With such an efficient
system to guide it, the bat has small need for eyes. The expression “blind as
a bat” is misleading, however, because most bats, in spite of their relatively
small eyes, can see rather well.
embraces the tail. The wing membranes look and feel somewhat like thin
leather. Running through them is an intricate system of blood vessels. These
not only supply nourishment to the membrane but also act as a radiator in
cooling the blood stream during the strenuous physical labor involved in
flight. The principles of flight are similar to those used by birds; that is, the
wings are partially folded on the upstroke and fully extended during the
down beat. This maneuver produces a rustling sound that is clearly audible
in the quiet of a cave. In fact, if thousands of bats are disturbed at the same
time it becomes a low roar.
The fact that bats are nocturnal, and at the same time lead an aerial life
which necessitates flying through labyrinths plunged in total darkness, has
been the cause of much research as to the means by which they can do this.
It is now definitely known that they depend on a sonar system where, by
emitting shrill cries, they are guided by the echoes rebounding from nearby
objects. These “squeaks” range within a frequency of from 25,000 to 75,000
vibrations per second, which is too high for the human ear to register. The
sounds are uttered at rates from about 10 per second when the bat is at rest
to as many as 60 per second when it is in flight and surrounded by the many
obstacles to be found in a cave. Fantastic as this performance seems, it is
matched by a theory that tiny muscles close the bat’s ears to each squeak
and open them again to hear only the echo.
The response of their vocal and hearing structure to this specialized 122
use is truly amazing. There are no more unique faces in the mammal
kingdom than those of the bats. Most bats have enormous ears with ridged
and channeled interiors that probably have much to do with amplifying faint
sounds. Set in front of the ear is a narrow, upright protuberance known as
the tragus. Farther down the face, in the region of the nose, are other
strangely shaped skin structures including the “nose leaf.” As yet the
functions of these appendages are not entirely known, but it is suspected
that at least part of their purpose is to beam the squeaks along a definite line
and thus help orient the bat with its surroundings. With such an efficient
system to guide it, the bat has small need for eyes. The expression “blind as
a bat” is misleading, however, because most bats, in spite of their relatively
small eyes, can see rather well.
Page 200
Since most southwestern bats are insectivorous, with the exception of a
very few species along the Mexican border which are considered fruit
eaters, the question arises as to how they exist during the winter months
when insects are not to be found. There are two common methods by which
animals avoid such a lean period: by migration and by hibernation. Bats
employ both. Some species are thought to fly as far south as Central
America. Others group together in caves and hang in a deep torpor all
winter. In this state of inactivity their body temperatures may fall to within
one degree of their surroundings, and their rate of metabolism sometimes
falls to one-eighteenth of that during active periods. As a rule, bats prefer a
cool place for hibernation, because the cooler the temperature the slower
the rate of metabolism. Body temperatures as low as 33.5° F. have been
recorded in hibernating bats. The temperature must not fall below freezing,
or the animals will perish. During this period of inactivity bats have been
known to lose up to one-third of their weight.
Because of their secretive habits and nocturnal periods of activity, bats have
few enemies other than man that are capable of making any serious inroads
on their numbers. Consequently the birth rate is quite low in most species.
Many have no more than one young each year; and the red bat, which bears
up to four young, seems to be the most prolific in the United States. There
is great variety in the methods by which different species care for the
young. Some mothers leave the babies hanging to the roof of the cave while
they go on their nightly search for food; others carry the young clinging
tightly to their fur. The young mature quickly. They are usually able to fly
within a month after they are born.
Despite much recent scientific study, bats are still among our least known
creatures. Their insectivorous diet surely makes them of great importance to
man. Beyond this, their immense numbers indicate that ecologically they
must have tremendous influence on any area in which they live.
123
very few species along the Mexican border which are considered fruit
eaters, the question arises as to how they exist during the winter months
when insects are not to be found. There are two common methods by which
animals avoid such a lean period: by migration and by hibernation. Bats
employ both. Some species are thought to fly as far south as Central
America. Others group together in caves and hang in a deep torpor all
winter. In this state of inactivity their body temperatures may fall to within
one degree of their surroundings, and their rate of metabolism sometimes
falls to one-eighteenth of that during active periods. As a rule, bats prefer a
cool place for hibernation, because the cooler the temperature the slower
the rate of metabolism. Body temperatures as low as 33.5° F. have been
recorded in hibernating bats. The temperature must not fall below freezing,
or the animals will perish. During this period of inactivity bats have been
known to lose up to one-third of their weight.
Because of their secretive habits and nocturnal periods of activity, bats have
few enemies other than man that are capable of making any serious inroads
on their numbers. Consequently the birth rate is quite low in most species.
Many have no more than one young each year; and the red bat, which bears
up to four young, seems to be the most prolific in the United States. There
is great variety in the methods by which different species care for the
young. Some mothers leave the babies hanging to the roof of the cave while
they go on their nightly search for food; others carry the young clinging
tightly to their fur. The young mature quickly. They are usually able to fly
within a month after they are born.
Despite much recent scientific study, bats are still among our least known
creatures. Their insectivorous diet surely makes them of great importance to
man. Beyond this, their immense numbers indicate that ecologically they
must have tremendous influence on any area in which they live.
123
Page 201
REFERENCES
Bailey, Vernon
1931. Mammals of New Mexico. North American Fauna, No. 53,
Washington, D. C., U. S. Department of Agriculture, Bureau of
Biological Survey.
Barnes, Claude T.
1927. Utah Mammals. Salt Lake City, The University of Utah.
Burt, William Henry and Grossenheider, Richard Philip
1952. A Field Guide to the Mammals. Boston. Houghton Mifflin Co.,
The Riverside Press, Cambridge.
Hall, Raymond E.
1946. Mammals of Nevada. Berkeley. University of California Press.
Ingles, Lloyd Glenn
1954. Mammals of California and its Coastal Waters. Stanford
University Press. Stanford, California.
Jaeger, Edmund C.
1950. Our Desert Neighbors. Stanford University Press. Stanford,
California.
Mearns, Edgar Alexander
1907. Mammals of the Mexican Boundary of the United States. Part 1.
Washington D. C.: Government Printing Office.
Miller, Gerrit S. and Kellogg, Remington
1955. List of North American Recent Mammals. Washington: United
States National Museum, Bulletin 205.
Nelson, E. W.
Bailey, Vernon
1931. Mammals of New Mexico. North American Fauna, No. 53,
Washington, D. C., U. S. Department of Agriculture, Bureau of
Biological Survey.
Barnes, Claude T.
1927. Utah Mammals. Salt Lake City, The University of Utah.
Burt, William Henry and Grossenheider, Richard Philip
1952. A Field Guide to the Mammals. Boston. Houghton Mifflin Co.,
The Riverside Press, Cambridge.
Hall, Raymond E.
1946. Mammals of Nevada. Berkeley. University of California Press.
Ingles, Lloyd Glenn
1954. Mammals of California and its Coastal Waters. Stanford
University Press. Stanford, California.
Jaeger, Edmund C.
1950. Our Desert Neighbors. Stanford University Press. Stanford,
California.
Mearns, Edgar Alexander
1907. Mammals of the Mexican Boundary of the United States. Part 1.
Washington D. C.: Government Printing Office.
Miller, Gerrit S. and Kellogg, Remington
1955. List of North American Recent Mammals. Washington: United
States National Museum, Bulletin 205.
Nelson, E. W.
Page 202
1918. Wild Animals of North America. National Geographic Society.
Warren, Edward Royal
1910. The Mammals of Colorado. New York: G. P. Putnam’s Sons.
Cockrum, E. Lendell
1960. The Recent Mammals of Arizona. Tucson: University of Arizona
Press.
125
Warren, Edward Royal
1910. The Mammals of Colorado. New York: G. P. Putnam’s Sons.
Cockrum, E. Lendell
1960. The Recent Mammals of Arizona. Tucson: University of Arizona
Press.
125
Page 203
INDEX
A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S
T U V W X Y Z
A
Abert’s squirrel. See Tassel-eared squirrel.
Alpine Life Zone, xiv
Antelope. See Pronghorn.
Antilocapra americana, 4
Arizona gray squirrel, 36
Artiodactyla, 1
B
Bats, 121
Bear, black, 112
grizzly, 117
Beaver, 67
Bighorn, 2
Bison, 8
Bison bison, 8
Black bear, 112
Black-tailed deer, 11
Bobcat, 85
Buffalo. See Bison.
Bushy-tailed woodrat, 60
C
Canadian Life Zone, xiii
Canis latrans, 92
lupus, 89
Carnivores, 79
Castor canadensis, 67
A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S
T U V W X Y Z
A
Abert’s squirrel. See Tassel-eared squirrel.
Alpine Life Zone, xiv
Antelope. See Pronghorn.
Antilocapra americana, 4
Arizona gray squirrel, 36
Artiodactyla, 1
B
Bats, 121
Bear, black, 112
grizzly, 117
Beaver, 67
Bighorn, 2
Bison, 8
Bison bison, 8
Black bear, 112
Black-tailed deer, 11
Bobcat, 85
Buffalo. See Bison.
Bushy-tailed woodrat, 60
C
Canadian Life Zone, xiii
Canis latrans, 92
lupus, 89
Carnivores, 79
Castor canadensis, 67
Page 204
Catamount. See Mountain lion.
Cervus canadensis, 16
Chickaree. See Spruce squirrel.
Chipmunks, western, 44
cliff, 45
Colorado, 44
gray-necked, 44
least, 45
Uinta, 44
Chiroptera, 79, 121
Citellus lateralis, 48
Classification of animals, xv
Cliff chipmunk, 45
Colorado chipmunk, 44
Cottontail, mountain, 26
Cougar. See Mountain lion.
Coyote, 92
Cynomys gunnisoni, 51
leucurus, 51
parvidens, 51
D
Deer
black-tailed, 11
mule, 10
fantail, Sonora, 11, 14
white-tailed, 13
Deermouse, 57
Douglas squirrel. See Spruce squirrel.
E
Elk, 16
Erethizon dorsatum, 72
Ermine. See Short-tailed weasel.
Euarctos americanus, 112
Eutamias cinereicollis, 44
dorsalis, 45
Cervus canadensis, 16
Chickaree. See Spruce squirrel.
Chipmunks, western, 44
cliff, 45
Colorado, 44
gray-necked, 44
least, 45
Uinta, 44
Chiroptera, 79, 121
Citellus lateralis, 48
Classification of animals, xv
Cliff chipmunk, 45
Colorado chipmunk, 44
Cottontail, mountain, 26
Cougar. See Mountain lion.
Coyote, 92
Cynomys gunnisoni, 51
leucurus, 51
parvidens, 51
D
Deer
black-tailed, 11
mule, 10
fantail, Sonora, 11, 14
white-tailed, 13
Deermouse, 57
Douglas squirrel. See Spruce squirrel.
E
Elk, 16
Erethizon dorsatum, 72
Ermine. See Short-tailed weasel.
Euarctos americanus, 112
Eutamias cinereicollis, 44
dorsalis, 45
Page 205
minimus, 45
quadrivittatus, 44
F
Felis concolor, 80
Field mouse. See Mountain vole.
Fox, red, 87
G
Glaucomys sabrinus, 42
Golden-mantled ground squirrel, 48
Gopher, northern pocket, 75
Gray-necked chipmunk, 44
Gray wolf, 89
Grizzly bear, 117
Ground squirrel, golden-mantled, 48
Gulo luscus, 95
H
Hare, snowshoe, 22
Hoofed animals, 1
I
Insectivores, 79
J
Jackrabbit, white-tailed, 24
K
Kaibab squirrel, 34
L
Lagomorphs, 21
hare, snowshoe, 22
jackrabbit, white-tailed, 24
cottontail, mountain, 26
pika, 28
Least chipmunk, 45
quadrivittatus, 44
F
Felis concolor, 80
Field mouse. See Mountain vole.
Fox, red, 87
G
Glaucomys sabrinus, 42
Golden-mantled ground squirrel, 48
Gopher, northern pocket, 75
Gray-necked chipmunk, 44
Gray wolf, 89
Grizzly bear, 117
Ground squirrel, golden-mantled, 48
Gulo luscus, 95
H
Hare, snowshoe, 22
Hoofed animals, 1
I
Insectivores, 79
J
Jackrabbit, white-tailed, 24
K
Kaibab squirrel, 34
L
Lagomorphs, 21
hare, snowshoe, 22
jackrabbit, white-tailed, 24
cottontail, mountain, 26
pika, 28
Least chipmunk, 45
Page 206
Lepus americanus, 22
townsendi, 24
Life zones, xiii
Alpine, xiv
Canadian, xiii
Lower Sonoran, xiii
Transition, xiii
Upper Sonoran, xiii
Lion, mountain, 80
Long-tailed weasel, 106
Lower Sonoran Life Zone, xiii
Lutra canadensis, 101
Lynx, 85
Lynx canadensis, 86
rufus, 85
M
Marmot, yellow-bellied, 53
Marmota flaviventris, 53
Marten, 97
Martes americana, 97 126
Meadow mouse. See Mountain vole.
Mephitis mephitis, 110
Microtus montanus, 58
Mink, 103
Mountain cottontail, 26
Mountain sheep. See Bighorn.
Mountain lion, 80
Mountain vole, 58
Mouse, western jumping, 59
white-footed. See Deermouse.
Field. See Mountain vole.
Meadow. See Mountain vole.
Mule deer, 10
Muskrat, 64
Mustela erminea, 105
frenata, 106
townsendi, 24
Life zones, xiii
Alpine, xiv
Canadian, xiii
Lower Sonoran, xiii
Transition, xiii
Upper Sonoran, xiii
Lion, mountain, 80
Long-tailed weasel, 106
Lower Sonoran Life Zone, xiii
Lutra canadensis, 101
Lynx, 85
Lynx canadensis, 86
rufus, 85
M
Marmot, yellow-bellied, 53
Marmota flaviventris, 53
Marten, 97
Martes americana, 97 126
Meadow mouse. See Mountain vole.
Mephitis mephitis, 110
Microtus montanus, 58
Mink, 103
Mountain cottontail, 26
Mountain sheep. See Bighorn.
Mountain lion, 80
Mountain vole, 58
Mouse, western jumping, 59
white-footed. See Deermouse.
Field. See Mountain vole.
Meadow. See Mountain vole.
Mule deer, 10
Muskrat, 64
Mustela erminea, 105
frenata, 106
Page 207
rixosa, 106
vison, 103
N
Neotoma cinerea, 60
Northern flying squirrel, 42
Northern pocket gopher, 75
O
Ochotona princeps, 28
Odocoileus couesi, 14
hemionus, 10
virginianus, 13
Ondatra zibethicus, 64
Otter, river, 101
Ovis canadensis, 2
P
Pack rat. See Bushy-tailed woodrat.
Painter. See Mountain lion.
Panther. See Mountain lion.
Peromyscus maniculatus, 57
Pika, 28
Pine squirrel, 39
Porcupine, 72
Prairie dog, white-tailed, 51
Pronghorn, 4
Puma. See Mountain lion.
R
Red fox, 87
Red squirrels. See Spruce squirrel.
River otter, 101
Rodents, 21
Sciurus aberti, 31
arizonensis, 36
kaibabensis, 34
vison, 103
N
Neotoma cinerea, 60
Northern flying squirrel, 42
Northern pocket gopher, 75
O
Ochotona princeps, 28
Odocoileus couesi, 14
hemionus, 10
virginianus, 13
Ondatra zibethicus, 64
Otter, river, 101
Ovis canadensis, 2
P
Pack rat. See Bushy-tailed woodrat.
Painter. See Mountain lion.
Panther. See Mountain lion.
Peromyscus maniculatus, 57
Pika, 28
Pine squirrel, 39
Porcupine, 72
Prairie dog, white-tailed, 51
Pronghorn, 4
Puma. See Mountain lion.
R
Red fox, 87
Red squirrels. See Spruce squirrel.
River otter, 101
Rodents, 21
Sciurus aberti, 31
arizonensis, 36
kaibabensis, 34
Page 208
S
Short-tailed weasel, 105
Shrew, vagrant, 119
Skunk, spotted, 108
striped, 110
Snowshoe hare, 22
Sonora fantail deer, 11, 14
Sorex vagrans, 119
Spilogale gracilis, 108
Spruce squirrel, 39
Squirrel, Abert’s. See Tassel-eared squirrel.
Arizona gray, 36
chickaree. See Spruce squirrel.
Douglas. See Spruce squirrel.
golden-mantled ground, 48
Kaibab, 34
flying, northern, 42
pine, 39
red. See Spruce squirrel.
spruce, 39
tassel-eared, 31
Sylvilagus nuttalli, 26
T
Tamiasciurus hudsonicus, 39
Tassel-eared squirrel, 31
Thomomys talpoides, 75
Trade rat. See Bushy-tailed woodrat.
Transition Life Zone, xiii
U
Uinta chipmunk, 44
Upper Sonoran Life Zone, xiii
Ursus horribilis, 117
V
Vagrant shrew, 119
Short-tailed weasel, 105
Shrew, vagrant, 119
Skunk, spotted, 108
striped, 110
Snowshoe hare, 22
Sonora fantail deer, 11, 14
Sorex vagrans, 119
Spilogale gracilis, 108
Spruce squirrel, 39
Squirrel, Abert’s. See Tassel-eared squirrel.
Arizona gray, 36
chickaree. See Spruce squirrel.
Douglas. See Spruce squirrel.
golden-mantled ground, 48
Kaibab, 34
flying, northern, 42
pine, 39
red. See Spruce squirrel.
spruce, 39
tassel-eared, 31
Sylvilagus nuttalli, 26
T
Tamiasciurus hudsonicus, 39
Tassel-eared squirrel, 31
Thomomys talpoides, 75
Trade rat. See Bushy-tailed woodrat.
Transition Life Zone, xiii
U
Uinta chipmunk, 44
Upper Sonoran Life Zone, xiii
Ursus horribilis, 117
V
Vagrant shrew, 119
Page 209
Vole, mountain, 58
Vulpes fulva, 87
W
Wapiti. See Elk.
Weasel, least, 106
long-tailed, 106
short-tailed, 105
Western jumping mouse, 59
White-footed mouse, 57
White-tailed deer, 13
White-tailed jackrabbit, 24
White-tailed prairie dog, 51
Wolf, gray, 89
Wolverine, 95
Woodchuck. See Yellow-bellied marmot.
Woodrat, bushy-tailed, 60
Y
Yellow-bellied marmot, 53
Z
Zapus princeps, 59
Vulpes fulva, 87
W
Wapiti. See Elk.
Weasel, least, 106
long-tailed, 106
short-tailed, 105
Western jumping mouse, 59
White-footed mouse, 57
White-tailed deer, 13
White-tailed jackrabbit, 24
White-tailed prairie dog, 51
Wolf, gray, 89
Wolverine, 95
Woodchuck. See Yellow-bellied marmot.
Woodrat, bushy-tailed, 60
Y
Yellow-bellied marmot, 53
Z
Zapus princeps, 59
Page 210
Transcriber’s Notes
Silently corrected several palpable typographical errors.
Retained publication information from the original source.
In the text versions, included italicized text in _underscores_.
Silently corrected several palpable typographical errors.
Retained publication information from the original source.
In the text versions, included italicized text in _underscores_.
Page 211
*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MAMMALS OF
THE SOUTHWEST MOUNTAINS AND MESAS ***
Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will be
renamed.
Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright law
means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the
Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States
without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying
and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the
PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a
registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for an eBook,
except by following the terms of the trademark license, including paying
royalties for use of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge
anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is
very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg
eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may do
practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by
U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.
START: FULL LICENSE
THE SOUTHWEST MOUNTAINS AND MESAS ***
Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will be
renamed.
Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright law
means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the
Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States
without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying
and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the
PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a
registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for an eBook,
except by following the terms of the trademark license, including paying
royalties for use of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge
anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is
very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg
eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may do
practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by
U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.
START: FULL LICENSE
Page 212
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG™ LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or any
other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”), you
agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg License
available with this file or online at www.gutenberg.org/license.
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic work,
you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the
terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright)
agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this agreement,
you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg
electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy
of or access to a Project Gutenberg electronic work and you do not agree to
be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be used on
or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be
bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can
do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works even without complying
with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are a
lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg electronic works if you
follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to
Project Gutenberg electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation”
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual
work is unprotected by copyright law in the United States and you are
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or any
other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”), you
agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg License
available with this file or online at www.gutenberg.org/license.
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic work,
you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the
terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright)
agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this agreement,
you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg
electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy
of or access to a Project Gutenberg electronic work and you do not agree to
be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be used on
or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be
bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can
do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works even without complying
with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are a
lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg electronic works if you
follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to
Project Gutenberg electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation”
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual
work is unprotected by copyright law in the United States and you are
Page 213
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works
based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are
removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg
mission of promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing
Project Gutenberg works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for
keeping the Project Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can
easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you
share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a
constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the
laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before
downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating
derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg work.
The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status
of any work in any country other than the United States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied
or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg™ License included with this eBook or online
at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works
based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are
removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg
mission of promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing
Project Gutenberg works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for
keeping the Project Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can
easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you
share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a
constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the
laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before
downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating
derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg work.
The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status
of any work in any country other than the United States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied
or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg™ License included with this eBook or online
at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.
Page 214
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is derived from
texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a notice
indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the
work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without
paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a
work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on
the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs
1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted with the
permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply
with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed
by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project
Gutenberg License for all works posted with the permission of the
copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg License
terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any
other work associated with Project Gutenberg.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently
displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or
immediate access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format other than “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version posted on the
official Project Gutenberg website (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no
additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of
exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work
in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format
must include the full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph
1.E.1.
texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a notice
indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the
work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without
paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a
work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on
the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs
1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted with the
permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply
with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed
by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project
Gutenberg License for all works posted with the permission of the
copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg License
terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any
other work associated with Project Gutenberg.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently
displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or
immediate access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format other than “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version posted on the
official Project Gutenberg website (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no
additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of
exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work
in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format
must include the full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph
1.E.1.
Page 215
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, performing,
copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works unless you comply
with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to
or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided that:
• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the
use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate
royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about
donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.
• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
receipt of the work.
• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in
this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the Project
copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works unless you comply
with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to
or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided that:
• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the
use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate
royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about
donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.
• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
receipt of the work.
• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in
this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the Project
Page 216
Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3
below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread works
not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project Gutenberg™
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, and
the medium on which they may be stored, may contain “Defects,” such as,
but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription
errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or
damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that
damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except
for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to
you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE
THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT
EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE
THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE
TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL,
PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE
NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you
can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the
defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund.
If you received the work electronically, the person or entity providing it to
below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread works
not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project Gutenberg™
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, and
the medium on which they may be stored, may contain “Defects,” such as,
but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription
errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or
damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that
damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except
for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to
you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE
THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT
EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE
THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE
TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL,
PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE
NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you
can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the
defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund.
If you received the work electronically, the person or entity providing it to
Page 217
you may choose to give you a second opportunity to receive the work
electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you
may demand a refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the
problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING
BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR
FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or
the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or
limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state applicable
to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum
disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity
or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that
arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause
to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg work, (b)
alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg
work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg
Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic
works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including
obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the
electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you
may demand a refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the
problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING
BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR
FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or
the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or
limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state applicable
to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum
disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity
or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that
arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause
to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg work, (b)
alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg
work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg
Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic
works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including
obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the
Page 218
efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from people in all walks of
life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance
they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals and ensuring
that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely available for
generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for
Project Gutenberg and future generations. To learn more about the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations
can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
www.gutenberg.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit 501(c)
(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of
Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service.
The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541.
Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax
deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s
laws.
The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung Plaza #516,
Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website and
official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the
number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
in machine-readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment
life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance
they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals and ensuring
that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely available for
generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for
Project Gutenberg and future generations. To learn more about the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations
can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
www.gutenberg.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit 501(c)
(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of
Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service.
The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541.
Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax
deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s
laws.
The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung Plaza #516,
Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website and
official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the
number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
in machine-readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment
Page 219
including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to $5,000) are
particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable effort,
much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not
received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or
determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit
www.gutenberg.org/donate.
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have
not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against
accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us
with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any
statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the
United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation methods
and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including
checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please visit:
www.gutenberg.org/donate.
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg
electronic works
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with
anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg
eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed editions,
all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in the U.S. unless a
particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable effort,
much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not
received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or
determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit
www.gutenberg.org/donate.
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have
not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against
accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us
with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any
statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the
United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation methods
and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including
checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please visit:
www.gutenberg.org/donate.
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg
electronic works
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with
anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg
eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed editions,
all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in the U.S. unless a
Page 220
copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks in
compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.
This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including how
to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email
newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.
This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including how
to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email
newsletter to hear about new eBooks.